a_o fountain_n incorrupt_v a_o doctor_n among_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o sun_n among_o planet_n as_o the_o great_a of_o the_o father_n the_o worthy_a divine_a that_o ever_o god_n church_n have_v this_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n say_v heresy_n anteponat_fw-la have_v no_o other_o origin_n than_o this_o that_o every_o heretic_n prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o proper_a spirit_n before_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o nothing_o asserunt_fw-la make_v they_o heretic_n but_o this_o that_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n they_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n the_o volunt_fw-la holy_a scripture_n be_v dangerous_a to_o these_o who_o will_v wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o perverse_a hart_n who_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v their_o own_o when_o that_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v they_o again_o mendacium_fw-la thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n be_v neither_o mine_n nor_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o all_o man_n who_o thou_o call_v public_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o whereby_o thou_o do_v terrible_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v truth_n private_a lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v propose_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o and_o will_v make_v that_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o common_a to_o his_o own_o proper_a that_o be_v from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n whereupon_o he_o reprehend_v legerunt_fw-la the_o pelagian_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n the_o donatist_n because_o praesumptione_n either_o by_o too_o much_o love_v their_o own_o opinion_n or_o envy_v their_o better_n they_o go_v so_o far_o upon_o their_o diabolical_a presumption_n as_o sacrilegious_o to_o separate_v holy_a communion_n and_o bring_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o the_o manichy_n you_o subijciat_fw-la see_v that_o your_o work_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o scripture_n and_o make_v every_o man_n mind_n and_o conceit_n author_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o subject_v yourselves_o to_o scripture_n but_o will_v make_v scripture_n subject_a to_o yourselves_o thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n condemn_v this_o spirit_n for_o that_o it_o do_v prefer_v itself_o and_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v false_o interpret_v scripture_n do_v draw_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n to_o its_o own_o will_n yea_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o and_o he_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_n donatist_n and_o manichy_n for_o that_o by_o it_o they_o expound_v scripture_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a church_n with_o s._n augustine_n agree_v cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n virtue_n heretic_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o they_o will_v seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o turn_v all_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o with_o they_o both_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n if_o recedat_fw-la any_o will_v seem_v a_o prophet_n or_o master_n that_o be_v master_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n let_v he_o chief_o desire_v unity_n and_o equality_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o other_o nor_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n because_o dirigatur_fw-la all_o do_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n some_o do_v interpret_v one_o way_n other_o another_o way_n the_o same_o sentence_n so_o that_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v make_v as_o there_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o many_o turninge_n and_o windinge_n of_o error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o catholical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n here_o be_v advise_v give_v not_o to_o wrest_v all_o to_o our_o own_o like_n and_o spirit_n but_o to_o keep_v unity_n and_o direct_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a sense_n after_o all_o these_o venerable_a audeat_fw-la beda_n beda_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v deliver_v and_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o reader_n of_o they_o must_v not_o use_v his_o own_o proper_a interpretation_n lest_o he_o decline_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n what_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n utter_v in_o confutation_n of_o other_o but_o against_o themselves_o luther_n x_o tacitus_fw-la speak_v against_o swenkfeldius_n say_v it_o must_v not_o trouble_v we_o that_o some_o do_v glorify_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o little_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n but_o say_v luther_n good_a friend_n the_o spirit_n go_v this_o way_n &_o that_o way_n i_o also_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v spirit_n if_o i_o may_v glory_v of_o my_o own_o perhaps_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o year_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o something_o where_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o corner_n note_v that_o the_o swenkfeldian_o and_o the_o caluinist_n agree_v in_o that_o both_o of_o they_o rely_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o differ_v in_o that_o the_o former_a refuse_n scripture_n and_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o spirit_n these_o late_a admit_v scripture_n but_o both_o for_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o subject_n it_o to_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o reject_v scripture_n in_o the_o other_o it_o censure_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o scripture_n whether_o be_v worse_o let_v any_o be_v judge_v calvin_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o swenkfeldian_o calvin_n say_v if_o that_o spirit_n be_v good_a it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a faithful_a people_n but_o their_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v judge_n without_o scripture_n so_o say_v we_o if_o caluin_n or_o the_o caluinist_n spirit_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n also_o against_o the_o vbiquitarian_n he_o say_v satan_n molitur_fw-la have_v bewitch_v their_o mind_n with_o horrible_a witchery_n etc._n etc._n and_o satan_n by_o turbulent_a spirit_n do_v endeavour_v etc._n etc._n man_n fallat_fw-la hart_n have_v so_o many_o secret_a place_n of_o vanity_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o hole_n of_o lie_n be_v cover_v with_o so_o much_o fraudulent_a hypocrisy_n that_o it_o often_o deceive_v itself_o again_o many_o esse_fw-la false_a doctor_n belie_v or_o counterfeit_n the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o mad_a man_n start_v up_o who_o rash_o make_v ostentation_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o etc._n be_v fool_n who_o amaze_v at_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o spirit_n dare_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o matter_n itself_o many_o sensu_fw-la braggo_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o private_a name_n go_v out_o in_o their_o own_o name_n utter_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n thus_o do_v these_o patron_n &_o practiser_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n wound_v themselves_o in_o thus_o stab_v the_o same_o in_o their_o adversary_n for_o what_o they_o affirm_v against_o they_o be_v verify_v against_o themselves_o but_o what_o can_v these_o spiritualist_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o say_v to_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o father_n or_o rather_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o about_o the_o same_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v better_a then_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v against_o the_o like_a heretic_n the_o pelagian_n for_o have_v cite_v most_o of_o the_o doctor_n before_o his_o time_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n as_o irenaeus_n athanasius_n cyrill_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n basil_n olympius_n reticius_n &_o fourteen_o more_o who_o work_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a as_o eulogius_n joannes_n ammonianus_n porphyrius_n fidus_n zozimus_n zoboenus_n nimphidius_n cromatius_n jovinus_n eleutherius_fw-la clematius_n all_o greek_a doctor_n and_o cyprian_a hilary_n ambrose_n innocentius_n yea_o hierome_n of_o his_o own_o time_n all_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o all_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n and_o
by_o ourselves_o or_o permissive_a by_o god_n when_o christian_a liberty_n be_v for_o liberty_n from_o sin_n or_o misery_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n or_o from_o obedience_n to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o be_v difficulty_n usual_a and_o controvert_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o man_n can_v explicate_v when_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o another_o as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n of_o christ_n the_o red_a sea_n of_o baptism_n the_o manna_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mount_v zion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o many_o thing_n as_o jonas_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a the_o flood_n of_o no_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o damnation_n when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o one_o sense_n not_o in_o a_o other_o as_o the_o fornicate_a wife_n of_o osee_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o she_o sin_v in_o fornication_n before_o marriage_n not_o as_o she_o live_v chaste_a after_o marriage_n this_o spirit_n can_v explicate_v in_o every_o one_o many_o seem_a contradiction_n as_o that_o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 20.5_o that_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n that_o 11.29_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 11._o god_n repent_v that_o he_o make_v saul_n king_n that_o 8.9_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o 4_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o pitcher_n of_o manna_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o table_n that_o 26.4_o do_v not_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n and_o 1.13_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n that_o ay_o god_n make_v not_o death_n and_o 15._o life_n and_o death_n be_v of_o god_n that_o 10.10_o the_o disciple_n shall_v take_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n not_o a_o rod_n and_o 6.8_o shall_v take_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n but_o a_o rod_n that_o 5.31_o if_o i_o give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a and_o 8.14_o if_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a that_o 20.1_o mary_n come_v to_o the_o monument_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a and_o 2._o she_o come_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v that_o 3.18_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o 2.20_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n that_o t_o if_o i_o do_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 1.10_o and_o 33._o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o 9.7_o s._n paul_n companion_n at_o his_o conversion_n with_o many_o other_o do_v hear_v a_o voice_n and_o 22.9_o do_v not_o hear_v a_o voice_n all_o which_o with_o many_o more_o many_o very_a learned_a both_o ancient_a as_o s._n augustine_n and_o modern_a as_o diverse_a interpreter_n have_v with_o great_a pain_n in_o great_a volume_n labour_v to_o reconcile_v this_o spirit_n can_v unfold_v many_o book_n chapter_n and_o place_n in_o scripture_n most_o difficult_a as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o king_n place_n paralipomenon_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o genealogy_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n about_o the_o seventy_o week_n of_o ezechiel_n about_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalips_n about_o the_o angel_n the_o seal_n the_o trumpet_n the_o phyal_n time_n the_o dragon_n the_o whore_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o say_v s._n hierome_n be_v as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v this_o spirit_n in_o every_o ordinary_a protestant_n how_o it_o will_v explicate_v and_o reconcile_v moses_n who_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o vulgar_a edition_n omit_v cainam_n between_o arphaxad_n &_o sala_n 11.12_o and_o with_o he_o 130._o year_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o adam_n with_o s._n luke_n who_o follow_v the_o greek_n of_o the_o septuaginte_n do_v add_v cainan_n 3.35_o how_o it_o will_v accord_v the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o account_v but_o 292._o year_n from_o no_n to_o abraham_n with_o the_o septuaginte_n who_o account_n 942._o year_n add_v more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n 100_o year_n almost_o to_o every_o generation_n or_o person_n how_o it_o will_v accord_v the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o from_o adam_n to_o no_n reckon_v up_o but_o 1656._o year_n with_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuaginte_n which_o reckon_v up_o 2242._o year_n sometime_o add_v sometime_o detract_n from_o the_o former_a how_o it_o will_v make_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n in_o genesis_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o acts._n 1._o in_o abraham_n departure_n out_o of_o haram_n moses_n 7.10_o by_o computation_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n there_o for_o abraham_n 12.4_o be_v 75._o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v and_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 11.26_o 70._o year_n of_o his_o father_n there_o who_o live_v 11.32_o 205._o and_o so_o abraham_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o land_n when_o there_o his_o father_n be_v 141._o year_n old_a that_o be_v 60_o year_n before_o he_o die_v and_o yet_o s._n steven_n say_v 4_o he_o depart_v after_o there_o his_o father_n death_n 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n mansion_n in_o egypt_n moses_n by_o computation_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v but_o 215._o year_n which_o s._n paul_n 3.17_o confirm_v account_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n till_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o 430._o year_n that_o be_v 215._o before_o the_o entrance_n and_o 215._o after_o the_o entrance_n till_o their_o departure_n and_o yet_o s._n luke_n 7.6_o and_o s._n steven_n affirm_v from_o the_o entrance_n till_o the_o departure_n to_o have_v be_v 400._o 3._o in_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o enter_v into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n moses_n say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o 46.26_o 66._o or_o 1.5_o 70._o and_o s._n steven_n and_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v 7.14_o 75._o 4._o about_o the_o burial_n of_o jacob_n &_o in_o this_o 1._o in_o the_o place_n moses_n say_v it_o be_v in_o hebron_n over_o against_o 50.13_o mambre_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n steven_n say_v it_o be_v in_o 7.16_o sichen_n 2._o in_o the_o seller_n of_o the_o field_n or_o sepulchre_n moses_n affirm_v abraham_n to_o have_v buy_v it_o of_o ephrem_n the_o son_n of_o 93·8_n seor_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n steven_n of_o the_o son_n of_o 7.16_o hemor_n which_o hemor_n say_v 33.19_o moses_n sell_v it_o to_o jacob_n not_o abraham_n and_o be_v according_a to_o moses_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n not_o as_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n steven_n say_v the_o son_n of_o 7.16_o sichem_n 3._o in_o the_o buyer_n of_o the_o same_o sepulchre_n moses_n affirm_v that_o 33.19_o jacob_n s._n luke_n that_o abraham_n buy_v it_o of_o they_o 4._o in_o the_o price_n of_o the_o say_a sepulchre_n or_o field_n moses_n affirm_v jacob_n to_o have_v buy_v it_o for_o a_o 100_o 19_o lamb_n or_o to_o have_v get_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o bow_v from_o the_o 48.21_o amorrhoite_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n steven_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v buy_v it_o for_o silver_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o paralipomenon_n and_o the_o act_n can_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v explicate_v and_o make_v agree_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o saul_n who_o 1._o reg._n 13.1_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n and_o yet_o 1._o reg._n 9.2_o he_o be_v say_v before_o his_o reign_n to_o have_v be_v high_o by_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o then_o any_o in_o israel_n and_o act._n 15.12_o to_o have_v reign_v 40._o year_n 2._o about_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n under_o josue_n to_o samuel_n which_o according_a to_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n act._n 13.20_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a edition_n be_v 450._o year_n but_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n make_v by_o reign_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v but_o 345._o for_o 3._o reg._n 6.1_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v 480._o year_n after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o which_o if_o there_o be_v deduce_v 50._o
from_o the_o departure_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n and_o also_o 40._o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n reign_v &_o 40._o of_o david_n together_o with_o 4._o of_o salomon_n reign_n which_o in_o all_o make_v 134._o as_o they_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n there_o remain_v from_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o 450._o year_n as_o s._n luke_n relat_n but_o only_o 345._o 3._o about_o the_o reign_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o ochozias_n his_o son_n after_o he_o for_o joram_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v 32._o year_n old_a &_o reign_v 8._o year_n which_o â—â—_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v 40._o &_o yet_o ochozias_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 42._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o para._n 22.2_o by_o which_o he_o be_v 42._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v be_v but_o 40._o shall_v be_v two_o year_n elder_a than_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o a_o question_n to_o s._n hierome_n inexplicable_a 4._o about_o the_o reign_n of_o joachim_n or_o jechonias_n king_n of_o juda_n who_o be_v say_v 2._o paral._n 36.9_o to_o have_v be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o 4._o reg._n 24.8_o to_o have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a both_o of_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 5._o about_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n 4._o reg._n 1.17_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o yet_o 4._o reg._n 3.1_o to_o have_v begin_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o josaphat_n who_o be_v jorams_n father_n and_o reign_v 25._o year_n 6._o about_o the_o supputation_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v count_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o israel_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o roboam_n king_n of_o juda_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o six_o of_o ezechias_n when_o samaria_n be_v take_v be_v 260._o year_n according_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v only_o 240._o year_n to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n which_o according_a to_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n paul_n as_o for_o example_n how_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o gold_n silver_n hay_n stubble_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 15.29_o how_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o of_o hebr._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o fall_v to_o repent_v if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n which_o in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v hard_a as_o for_o example_n in_o s._n mark_v 1.2_o who_o cite_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n for_o malachy_n in_o s._n matthew_n who_o cite_v jeremy_n for_o zachary_n in_o s._n luke_n who_o add_v a_o generation_n of_o cainam_n to_o the_o same_o cite_v by_o moses_n 3.36_o and_o make_v 40._o generation_n from_o david_n to_o christ_n 15._o where_o s._n matthew_n make_v but_o 28._o in_o s._n john_n who_o make_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o day_n before_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o which_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o ancient_a time_n doubt_v of_o &_o send_v for_o explication_n some_o to_o s._n august_n as_o marcellinus_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o martyr_n volusianus_n governor_n of_o rome_n and_o paulinus_n simplicianus_n euodius_n and_o honoratus_n all_o bishop_n some_o to_o s._n hierome_n as_o marcelia_n and_o principia_fw-la suna_n and_o fratella_n hebidia_n and_o algasia_n noble_a and_o religious_a woman_n as_o vitalis_n dardanus_n euagrius_n &_o damasus_n holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o last_o if_o we_o add_v all_o those_o place_n which_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heretic_n have_v in_o so_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n abuse_v and_o corrupt_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o new_a invent_a heresy_n if_o i_o say_v we_o add_v all_o these_o to_o the_o former_a it_o will_v by_o they_o appear_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o man_n can_v be_v neither_o a_o competent_a nor_o yet_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v the_o true_a &_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n neither_o in_o place_n difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v nor_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o it_o subdiu._n 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o shall_v expound_v scripture_n second_o other_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a person_n who_o want_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o authority_n or_o in_o public_a doctor_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n who_o divide_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n do_v not_o conform_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o faith_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n scripture_n first_o because_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v exclude_v as_o unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o scripture_n it_o self_n for_o s._n peter_n have_v commend_v the_o prophetical_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1.19_o as_o be_v a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n do_v give_v this_o caveat_n as_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n not_o to_o gentile_n jew_n or_o infidel_n who_o understand_v it_o not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o heretic_n who_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n make_v a_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o &_o why_o because_o by_o man_n will_n prophecy_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o dictate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v make_v so_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o same_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o will_n and_o sense_n but_o upon_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n when_o by_o they_o it_o be_v interpret_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o no_o private_a spirit_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o scripture_n so_o no_o private_a spirit_n 36._o but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v determine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o place_n and_o other_o see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n second_o because_o as_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o private_a to_o one_o naught_o nor_o singular_a in_o any_o but_o common_a to_o all_o and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n be_v neither_o i_o nor_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n mendacium_fw-la but_o all_o man_n who_o thou_o call_v public_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o terrible_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v it_o private_a lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o will_v challenge_v that_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v give_v as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v that_o only_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n that_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o common_a to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o private_a to_o any_o one_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o common_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v one_o keep_v a_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o 4.3_o peace_n &_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o one_o spirit_n labour_v together_o
and_o the_o parliament_n ordain_v all_o which_o be_v against_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n last_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v pagan_a and_o not_o christian_a either_o pagan_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o decider_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v for_o that_o time_n no_o judge_n of_o they_o at_o all_o also_o when_o prince_n become_v heretic_n as_o constantius_n and_o valens_n do_v or_o apostata_n as_o julian_n do_v that_o either_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v pagan_n &_o apostata_n as_o judge_n and_o umpier_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o they_o by_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n shall_v loose_v their_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o subject_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o none_o of_o which_o our_o protestant_n will_v admit_v as_o be_v indeed_o too_o too_o absurd_a the_o lay-people_n cannet_n be_v this_o judge_n sect_n four_o fourthly_a that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o private_a person_n of_o the_o church_n controversy_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o discuss_v and_o penetrate_v either_o the_o article_n which_o be_v believe_v or_o the_o mean_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o any_o counsel_n as_o arbitrator_n or_o judge_n of_o faith_n but_o always_o direct_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o faith_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o commission_n give_v they_o for_o this_o end_n either_o express_v in_o any_o scripture_n or_o approve_v by_o any_o tradition_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n or_o mention_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o father_n or_o counsel_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v or_o exercise_v it_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o 3._o because_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o be_v the_o most_o fallible_a uncertain_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v always_o to_o be_v rule_v &_o order_v as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n &_o not_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n 4._o because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_n &_o pastor_n to_o determine_v none_o shall_v be_v subject_n to_o obey_v or_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v that_o the_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v democraticall_a of_o people_n which_o of_o all_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o union_n with_o any_o or_o subordination_n to_o any_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n or_o prelate_n shall_v excommunicate_v censure_n and_o punish_v one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n &_o make_v decree_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o which_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o parable_n 13.34_o and_o without_o parable_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n 14._o he_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o thing_n easy_a and_o public_a as_o their_o sin_n and_o vice_n virtue_n &_o good_a life_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o such_o like_a mystery_n with_o the_o people_n he_o do_v converse_v before_o his_o death_n not_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o 10.6_o manifest_v not_o himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n and_o witness_n preordain_v of_o god_n he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 10.42_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o command_v they_o only_o not_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n 10.43_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v obey_v 13.17_o your_o prelate_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n take_v 20.28_o heed_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v suffer_v 30._o the_o cockle_n to_o grow_v but_o to_o the_o pastor_n 5.13_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a one_o from_o among_o yourselves_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v do_v 3._o that_o which_o they_o the_o pastor_n say_v but_o to_o the_o pastor_n he_o 10.16_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o 4.6_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v us._n by_o heaâ—ing_v of_o they_o be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o of_o error_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n 10.19_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v all_o which_o convince_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n not_o pastor_n but_o sheep_n not_o ruler_n but_o subject_n not_o judge_n to_o command_v but_o servant_n to_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect_n v._o faith_n five_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n to_o determine_v and_o end_v all_o controversy_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o this_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n itself_o to_o determine_v and_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v true_a canon_n true_a original_a text_n true_a translation_n true_a sense_n &_o the_o rest_n as_o before_o therefore_o to_o we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n 2._o because_o all_o or_o the_o great_a difficulty_n all_o or_o the_o main_a question_n and_o all_o oâ—_n the_o hot_a contention_n which_o have_v pass_v either_o among_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n be_v about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o none_o of_o which_o scripture_n itself_o can_v ever_o yet_o end_n and_o decide_v without_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o umpire_n plain_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o immediate_o under_o punishment_n to_o oblige_v the_o party_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o sentence_n 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v mute_a dumb_a &_o unable_a to_o speak_v hear_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o be_v apt_a not_o only_o to_o be_v lose_v altete_v and_o corrupt_v as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v be_v but_o also_o to_o be_v draw_v wrest_a and_o interpret_v to_o contrary_a sense_n and_o opinion_n by_o any_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n in_o any_o cause_n and_o question_n as_o the_o lamentable_a practice_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o heresy_n &_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n do_v witness_v 4._o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v neither_o clear_a and_o evident_a nor_o do_v evident_o and_o express_o contain_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o itself_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o belief_n all_o the_o question_n of_o controversy_n all_o doubt_n in_o divinity_n many_o thing_n be_v both_o now_o by_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n believe_v and_o have_v be_v by_o all_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n practise_v which_o neither_o for_o practice_n be_v ground_v upon_o only_a scripture_n nor_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v express_v in_o any_o scripture_n 5._o because_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o faith_n without_o any_o read_n or_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n many_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v without_o any_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n many_o faithful_a have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o faith_n before_o any_o write_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n all_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o 3000._o year_n before_o moses_n all_o in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o a_o good_a time_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o nation_n after_o christ_n for_o 200._o year_n who_o witness_n irenaeus_n never_o do_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o bible_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o soul_n who_o do_v never_o see_v read_v hear_v or_o understand_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o do_v live_v holy_o in_o earth_n and_o do_v reign_v glorious_o in_o heaven_n 6._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v two_o thing_n 5._o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o body_n &_o the_o soul_n the_o letter_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n do_v kill_v that_o
himself_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o epistle_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o as_o the_o master_n give_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n when_o both_o be_v in_o question_n and_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o any_o to_o believe_v simon_n magus_n and_o selena_n or_o helena_n or_o montanus_n and_o his_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n prophetess_n or_o mahomet_n and_o his_o sergius_n the_o arian_n to_o be_v true_a prophet_n because_o one_o do_v affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o other_o his_o companion_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n both_o be_v suspect_v and_o unknown_a and_o both_o want_v other_o kind_n of_o proof_n then_o mutual_a and_o circular_a affection_n one_o of_o another_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o great_a absurdity_n and_o folly_n for_o one_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o because_o the_o private_a spirit_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o again_o the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o that_o private_a spirit_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o which_o manner_n of_o proof_n all_o the_o condition_n do_v concur_v which_o aristotle_n require_v to_o a_o proper_a and_o unlawful_a circle_n or_o circular_a demonstration_n for_o 1._o they_o prove_v circular_o and_o reciprocal_o one_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o be_v regressus_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la 2._o they_o prove_v circular_o one_o another_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o they_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o prove_v one_o another_o total_o and_o whole_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a reason_n why_o they_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sole_a &_o whole_a reason_n why_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n frame_v by_o that_o spirit_n 4._o they_o prove_v one_o another_o not_o only_o circular_o whole_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o cause_n but_o also_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o as_o this_o spirit_n can_v assure_v only_o he_o who_o have_v it_o not_o another_o that_o this_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v assure_v only_o he_o not_o another_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n for_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o another_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o only_o himself_o who_o have_v it_o so_o do_v this_o private_a spirit_n and_o this_o scripture_n both_o assure_v one_o person_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o that_o circular_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n &_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v true_o understand_v by_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o that_o circle_n condemn_v by_o aristotle_n for_o unlawful_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o proof_n second_o the_o same_o absurdity_n which_o aristotle_n infer_v upon_o a_o circular_a demonstration_n between_o the_o premise_n and_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v upon_o this_o circle_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o 1._o the_o same_o thing_n do_v prove_v itself_o for_o if_o by_o a_o i_o prove_v b_o and_o again_o by_o b_o i_o prove_v a_o than_o i_o prove_v a_o by_o a_o or_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o premise_n again_o by_o the_o conclusion_n than_o i_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o itself_o as_o aristotle_n reason_n so_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n again_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n itself_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a by_o the_o same_o scripture_n prove_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v prius_fw-la notum_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la notum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o conclusion_n be_v know_v after_o the_o premise_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o premise_n as_o it_o prove_v they_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v after_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o know_v also_o before_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v posterius_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la respectu_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la first_o know_v and_o after_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o the_o same_o thing_n unknown_a be_v prove_v by_o another_o unknown_a for_o as_o when_o simon_n magus_n unknown_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o his_o selena_n as_o unknown_a or_o when_o montanus_n be_v so_o prove_v by_o his_o maximilla_n or_o manes_n by_o his_o epistle_n and_o mahomet_n by_o his_o sergius_n the_o one_o unknown_a prophet_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o unknown_a so_o when_o this_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v know_v by_o a_o spirit_n as_o unknown_a &_o doubtful_a as_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n itself_o than_o one_o unknown_a be_v prove_v by_o another_o as_o unknown_a which_o be_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o lawful_a proof_n where_o one_o ignotum_fw-la unknown_a must_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o notius_fw-la more_fw-mi know_v whereupon_o follow_v these_o absurdity_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v prove_v itself_o 2._o that_o it_o do_v prove_v ignotum_fw-la por_fw-mi ignotum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o unknown_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n unknown_a 3._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la notum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o which_o absurdity_n as_o aristotle_n do_v disprove_v the_o philosopher_n circular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o of_o the_o premise_n again_o by_o the_o conclusion_n so_o we_o disprove_v the_o protestant_n circular_a proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v reject_v the_o manichee_n proof_n who_o by_o manes_n do_v prove_v their_o fundamental_a epistle_n and_o by_o their_o epistle_n manes_n and_o as_o the_o father_n reject_v the_o monâ—anists_n proof_n who_o by_o montanus_n prove_v maximilla_n to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o by_o maximilla_n montanus_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n so_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o protestant_n proof_n who_o by_o the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v their_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o a_o judge_n shall_v be_v partial_a and_o unwise_a who_o shall_v admit_v the_o master_n to_o clear_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o clear_v the_o master_n when_o both_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v partial_a and_o unwise_a if_o we_o shall_v admit_v their_o spirit_n to_o prove_v their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o spirit_n when_o both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circle_n and_o both_o unknown_a and_o doubtful_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o protestant_n walk_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o david_n say_v ambulant_a the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o circle_n and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o 139._o psal_n say_v what_o be_v this_o circuit_n to_o go_v round_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o go_v in_o a_o round_a of_o error_n where_o they_o travel_v without_o end_n for_o they_o who_o go_v on_o forward_o begin_v in_o one_o place_n and_o end_n in_o another_o but_o he_o who_o go_v in_o a_o round_a never_o end_v this_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v show_v in_o another_o psalm_n the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o round_a thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o true_o for_o they_o have_v neither_o begin_n from_o which_o to_o derive_v nor_o end_n whereon_o to_o rest_v themselves_o and_o their_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n but_o caput_fw-la circuitus_fw-la the_o head_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o a_o circle_n in_o which_o they_o still_o wheel_n in_o a_o round_a out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o unwind_v themselves_o and_o by_o which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a as_o aristotle_n say_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o circle_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o
profundity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o though_o his_o wit_n be_v better_a his_o leisure_n more_o and_o his_o diligence_n great_a yet_o he_o may_v from_o his_o childhood_n tiâ—l_v his_o old_a age_n profit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o not_o for_o that_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o hardly_o to_o be_v attein_v but_o for_o that_o when_o once_o one_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o they_o so_o many_o and_o manifold_a mystery_n remain_v for_o the_o more_o intelligent_a proficient_o involue_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o maâ—ter_n that_o the_o moâ—t_o age_a witty_a and_o industrious_a may_v say_v when_o he_o be_v become_v perfect_a than_o he_o begin_v for_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o more_o thing_n in_o scripture_n than_o he_o know_v therefore_o only_a prayer_n meditation_n and_o study_n will_v not_o surfice_v for_o every_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o every_o one_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o presumption_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v of_o prayer_n meditation_n etc._n and_o study_v may_v be_v say_v of_o skill_n of_o tongue_n conference_n of_o original_a text_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o consideration_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o see_v stapleton_n which_o suppose_v the_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v facile_a first_o david_n do_v read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o private_a consolation_n and_o meditation_n scripture_n not_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o ground_v 2._o timothy_n do_v read_v and_o study_v they_o from_o his_o childhood_n but_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o of_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n not_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o censurer_n of_o they_o and_o that_o for_o his_o instruction_n in_o manner_n not_o for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n not_o from_o his_o own_o read_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o s._n peter_n do_v will_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n but_o not_o to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n and_o proper_a interpretation_n which_o he_o forbid_v say_v no_o 1.20_o prophesy_v of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n much_o less_o with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prefer_v its_o own_o before_o their_o exposition_n 4._o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o that_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n for_o many_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v citizen_n of_o saint_n and_o domestical_o of_o god_n before_o any_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a and_o many_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n reveil_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o leave_v by_o preach_v or_o write_v to_o posterity_n apostle_n and_o as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o us._n out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v for_o make_v the_o scripture_n much_o less_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n it_o the_o sole_a or_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n again_o take_v the_o foundation_n either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o or_o for_o principal_a part_n or_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n either_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o as_o be_v the_o truth_n reveal_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o by_o we_o it_o be_v accept_v and_o so_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o reveal_v and_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o receive_v it_o as_o reveal_v second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o church_n either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o faithful_a in_o all_o time_n especial_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o write_v or_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o head_n and_o directour_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o pastor_n be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n be_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v by_o they_o &_o so_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o we_o though_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v which_o answer_n do_v not_o only_o clear_v the_o scripture_n for_o have_v any_o private_a spirit_n as_o judge_n over_o it_o but_o also_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n take_v the_o prophet_n either_o for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o for_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o new_a and_o also_o how_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctrine_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o it_o and_o by_o they_o leave_v to_o we_o who_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n 5._o they_o of_o beörea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n declare_v 17.11_o that_o be_v not_o so_o scripture_n that_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v make_v themselves_o and_o their_o spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n preach_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o so_o that_o either_o be_v nor_o yet_o full_o convert_v and_o satisfy_v they_o will_v with_o diligence_n and_o in_o humility_n inquire_v further_o of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v which_o be_v always_o permit_v and_o advise_v to_o all_o for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n quick_o be_v light_n 19.4_o of_o hart_n or_o that_o be_v satisfy_v they_o will_v as_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v search_v out_o confer_v and_o understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o paul_n do_v allege_v and_o thereby_o the_o more_o strong_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o better_o satisfy_v other_o in_o faith_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v proceed_v prudent_o and_o pious_o and_o we_o permit_v and_o advise_v every_o learned_a catholic_a to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o they_o do_v no_o more_o make_v either_o their_o spirit_n or_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n then_o if_o one_o for_o search_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o bellarmine_n his_o doctrine_n or_o as_o one_o search_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o calvin_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cite_v shall_v thereby_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o calvin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o to_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o action_n as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o be_v it_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o beröean_v make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o beröean_n seek_v out_o the_o place_n which_o s._n paul_n allege_v 6._o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o which_o jew_n to_o wit_n 17.11_o those_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o how_o not_o so_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n judge_n of_o scripture_n 5.39_o or_o the_o truth_n find_v in_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v yet_o incredulous_a studious_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v already_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o bear_v true_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o persuade_v any_o protestant_n to_o read_v scripture_n father_n and_o catholic_a author_n and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o search_v out_o
interpretation_n 3._o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o these_o interpreter_n to_o make_v this_o interpretation_n and_o of_o 4._o rule_n of_o infallible_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 2._o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v have_v this_o infallible_a authority_n and_o be_v this_o infallible_a mean_n be_v prove_v subd_v 1._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o shall_v expound_v it_o chap._n vi_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o faith_n sect._n 1_o the_o property_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o faith_n sect._n 2._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect._n 3_o secular_a prince_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect._n 4._o lay-people_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect._n 5._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect._n 6._o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o judge_n sect._n 7._o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n chap._n vii_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n sect._n 1_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o private_a spirit_n manner_n of_o proceed_v sect._n 2._o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n sect._n 3_o nor_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n sect._n 4._o nor_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n sect._n 5._o nor_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v get_v by_o hear_v sect._n 6._o nor_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o require_v credible_a testimony_n sect._n 7._o nor_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v &_o accept_v of_o it_o chap._n viii_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n confute_v by_o circular_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o against_o faith_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o circle_n &_o the_o difference_n of_o circle_n sect._n 2._o the_o catholic_n clear_v from_o the_o object_v circle_n against_o their_o doctrine_n sect._n 3_o the_o protestant_n diverse_a manner_n of_o circle_n subd_v 1._o their_o circle_n between_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o spirit_n 2._o between_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n 3._o between_o election_n &_o understand_v of_o scripture_n 4._o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o private_a man_n &_o of_o a_o general_a council_n chap._n ix_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o doctrinal_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o against_o faith_n sect._n 1_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n compare_v and_o of_o 4._o head_n and_o origen_n of_o all_o late_a heresy_n proceed_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n sect._n 2._o of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o 1._o head_n of_o contempt_n of_o all_o church-authority_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n sect._n 3_o of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o 2._o head_n of_o sole_a faith_n subdiu_fw-la 1._o against_o man_n make_v he_o as_o just_a and_o more_o certain_a of_o salvation_n then_o christ._n 2._o against_o faith_n make_v it_o false_a contradictory_n sinful_a rash_a presumptuous_a and_o preiudicious_a to_o charity_n etc._n etc._n 3._o against_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v injurious_a as_o a_o redeemer_n physician_n lawgiver_n judge_n priest_n and_o make_v he_o ignorant_a sinful_a &_o damn_v for_o the_o tyme._n sect._n 4._o of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o 3._o head_n that_o be_v of_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n subdiu_fw-la 1._o eight_o diverse_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o 2._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o just_a catholic_a and_o protestant_n sect._n 5._o of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o 4._o head_n that_o be_v of_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o damnation_n subdiu_fw-la 1._o absurdity_n against_o man_n lead_v to_o carelessness_n despair_n of_o salvation_n and_o inability_n to_o be_v save_v 2._o absurdity_n against_o god_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 3._o a_o sinner_n 4._o the_o only_a sinner_n 5._o a_o liar_n and_o dissembler_n 6._o a_o tyrant_n most_o cruel_a 7._o a_o devil_n 8._o observation_n upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n sect._n 6._o of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v against_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n subdiu_fw-la 1._o in_o general_n destroy_v all_o faith_n 2._o in_o particular_a against_o all_o the_o 12._o article_n of_o the_o creed_n sect._n 7._o of_o absurdity_n against_o prayer_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la subdiu_fw-la 1._o in_o general_n make_v all_o prayer_n needless_a or_o hopeless_a 2._o in_o particular_a oppose_v all_o the_o 7._o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la sect._n 8._o of_o absurdity_n against_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o chief_o the_o ten_o commandment_n subdiu_fw-la 1_o in_o general_n how_o all_o law_n be_v make_v impossible_a and_o not_o oblige_v 2._o in_o particular_a how_o many_o way_n the_o protestant_a dostrine_n encourage_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o law_n and_o to_o all_o lewdness_n of_o life_n 3._o to_o what_o vice_n in_o particular_a the_o same_o lead_v chief_o to_o sloth_n lust_n cruelty_n and_o pride_n 4._o bad_a life_n 1._o in_o the_o common_a people_n 2._o in_o the_o minister_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o protestant_n religion_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n sect._n 9_o the_o conclusion_n compare_v the_o private_a spirit_n doctrine_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n doctrine_n whether_o lead_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o the_o protestant_n objection_n and_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n be_v propose_v and_o answer_v sect._n 1_o of_o certain_a observation_n profitable_a for_o the_o solution_n of_o objection_n sect._n 2._o the_o objection_n for_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n answer_v sect._n 3_o more_o objection_n propose_v and_o answer_v certain_a consideration_n of_o six_o mean_n necessary_a to_o attain_v faith_n all_o want_v in_o the_o protestant_n and_o suppress_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n chap._n i._n of_o these_o six_o mean_n which_o they_o be_v sect_n 1._o though_n according_a to_o s._n hierome_n hierom._n haereses_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la revocare_fw-la refut_n be_v est_fw-fr to_o reduce_v heresy_n to_o their_o origin_n be_v to_o refute_v they_o that_o be_v to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v begin_v but_o also_o the_o head_n or_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v spring_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n both_o of_o their_o novelty_n and_o falsity_n &_o so_o to_o have_v show_v the_o private_a spirit_n to_o have_v be_v the_o origin_n &_o mother_n which_o have_v beget_v all_o late_a heresye_n which_o as_o a_o brood_n of_o such_o a_o dam_n have_v descend_v from_o she_o which_o in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v full_o perform_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o same_o heresye_n be_v degenerate_a from_o all_o divine_a verity_n and_o be_v as_o so_o many_o poison_a stream_n descend_v from_o a_o infect_a fountain_n and_o though_o all_o sect-maister_n who_o disclaim_v &_o delude_v the_o usual_a receive_v ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o be_v scripture_n tradition_n church_n counsel_n sea_n apostolic_a and_o father_n and_o appeal_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n do_v make_v this_o their_o spirit_n the_o origin_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o also_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o and_o copious_o convince_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o prime_n protestant_n before_o cite_v have_v do_v may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n of_o falsity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o mother_n of_o such_o impiety_n though_o i_o say_v this_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o prove_v may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o breed_v a_o dislike_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n spring_v from_o it_o yet_o because_o that_o out_o of_o it_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o heresye_n especial_o late_o engender_v have_v issue_v as_o so_o many_o viper_n out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n and_o because_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o all_o heresy_n in_o their_o origin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bruise_v of_o all_o late_a novel_a opinion_n in_o the_o head_n or_o a_o strangle_a of_o they_o together_o wiih_o their_o mother_n in_o her_o womb_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o fountain_n to_o be_v poison_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o stream_n to_o be_v infect_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o mother_n of_o adultery_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o child_n liable_a
that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 59.21_o and_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o what_o end_n 14.16_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 13._o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n three_o he_o arm_v it_o with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n 18._o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v all_o sin_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n 4.21_o to_o correct_v &_o punish_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n 5.3_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 15.28_o and_o to_o determine_v all_o question_n or_o controversy_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o four_o he_o establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o 15._o as_o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o ground_v in_o truth_n and_o also_o ground_v other_o in_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v stand_v so_o firm_o 16.18_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o five_o he_o give_v to_o it_o commission_n and_o charge_n 15._o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n six_o he_o give_v we_o warrant_v and_o security_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o hear_v and_o obey_v it_o 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o seven_o he_o give_v we_o charge_n and_o command_v by_o precept_n of_o obligation_n that_o whatsoever_o 2._o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n in_o moses_n chair_n but_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n in_o peter_n chair_n that_o do_v you_o eight_o he_o threat_v and_o terrifyes_n under_o great_a punishment_n first_o of_o danger_n and_o of_o contempt_n of_o himself_o by_o contemn_v it_o 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o second_o of_o infidelity_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n 17._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n three_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o ever_o 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v all_o which_o do_v prove_v not_o only_o a_o authority_n and_o that_o infallible_a in_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v and_o teach_v we_o it_o but_o also_o a_o obligation_n in_o we_o to_o obey_v &_o submit_v ourselves_o for_o faith_n to_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o it_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o church_n what_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n explicate_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 4.11_o some_o apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o pastor_n he_o will_v give_v we_o according_a 3.15_o to_o his_o own_o hart_n who_o shall_v feed_v we_o with_o knowledge_n &_o doctrine_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o feed_v we_o by_o preach_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o hear_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o believe_v 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v so_o preach_v and_o propose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o church-pastour_n be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v &_o so_o to_o believe_v 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n by_o which_o be_v apparent_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o church_n authority_n for_o a_o propound_v and_o direct_v cause_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v first_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n among_o who_o i_o will_v cyte_v s._n irenaeus_n father_n and_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o rest_n irenaeus_n that_o learned_a doctor_n and_o holy_a martyr_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o 4._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n for_o which_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 33._o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v in_o which_o be_v affirm_v first_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o scripture_n only_o second_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o receive_v of_o all_o by_o the_o say_a church_n three_o that_o the_o truth_n thus_o receive_v be_v most_o true_a and_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o see_v more_o of_o the_o father_n above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n to_o who_o i_o add_v a_o confirmation_n out_o of_o luther_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v 10.40_o nor_o aught_o to_o teach_v error_n no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n since_o god_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n second_o by_o reason_n for_o since_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o rule_v also_o of_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v question_n &_o doubt_n as_o for_o example_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v true_a which_o not_o of_o revelation_n which_o be_v revelation_n of_o god_n &_o which_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o of_o nature_n &_o which_o of_o satan_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v a_o pious_a disposition_n and_o which_o a_o illude_v affectation_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v divine_a apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o not_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a of_o true_a which_o be_v the_o incorrupted_a translation_n which_o corrupt_v of_o the_o incorrupted_a translation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o be_v false_a and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o fundamental_a but_o only_o voluntary_a of_o all_o which_o since_o i_o say_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v great_a question_n &_o contention_n some_o infallible_a direct_a judge_n &_o propound_v cause_n be_v a_o necessary_a means_n to_o end_v these_o &_o all_o like_a controversy_n and_o to_o settle_v and_o resolve_v we_o in_o the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o or_o else_o will_v the_o contention_n be_v ever_o endless_a and_o we_o in_o our_o opinion_n restless_a among_o which_o see_v no_o other_o can_v be_v assign_v but_o the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v so_o large_a commission_n and_o privilege_n for_o that_o end_n to_o it_o as_o we_o have_v produce_v it_o remain_v that_o the_o church_n and_o church_n authority_n be_v of_o all_o necessary_a mean_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n &_o necessity_n of_o these_o six_o mean_n and_o chief_o of_o church-proposition_n or_o the_o proponent_a cause_n how_o the_o protestant_n want_v all_o these_o six_o mean_n of_o faith_n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v to_o reflect_v how_o that_o of_o all_o these_o six_o mean_n necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v not_o any_o one_o but_o be_v defective_a in_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v either_o external_n as_o the_o credible_a testimony_n which_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n convince_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v credible_a and_o may_v prudent_o be_v believe_v external_a and_o church_n proposition_n which_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o authotity_n assure_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v both_o which_o be_v external_a to_o the_o person_n believe_v or_o eternal_a
contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o do_v assign_v for_o one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o gratiae_fw-la gratis_o give_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o gift_n to_o discern_v spirit_n &_o thereby_o also_o do_v open_a gap_n to_o all_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n and_o thus_o fail_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mean_n how_o but_o also_o in_o the_o person_n by_o who_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o conclusion_n that_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v forewarn_v not_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o another_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o another_o in_o infinitum_fw-la that_o spirit_n into_o which_o satan_n 4.5_o transfigure_v himself_o deceive_a many_a and_o make_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o spirit_n which_o bring_v in_o 2.1_o sect_n of_o perdition_n draw_v many_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o cause_v so_o many_o to_o 2._o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o walk_v in_o concupiscence_n 2.10_o to_o contemn_v dominion_n 14._o to_o allure_v unstable_a soul_n 19_o to_o promise_v liberty_n to_o speak_v proud_o 3.16_o to_o deprave_v scripture_n ibid._n to_o turn_v from_o the_o commandment_n 20.30_o and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o it_o that_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n or_o the_o devil_n whether_o of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o wisdom_n or_o giddiness_n and_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v so_o great_a similitude_n in_o effect_n and_o operation_n one_o with_o another_o that_o spirit_n i_o say_v can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o judge_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n judge_v of_o faith_n decide_v controversy_n and_o direct_v every_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o needs_o no_o proof_n but_o such_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o every_o private_a person_n and_o sectmaister_n challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o by_o experience_n confirm_v in_o that_o every_o heretic_n ancient_a or_o late_o have_v by_o force_n of_o it_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n church_n broach_v so_o many_o blasphemous_a opinion_n contemn_v so_o high_o all_o church-authority_n promise_v licentious_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n deprave_a so_o foul_o holy_a scripture_n and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o perdition_n after_o they_o all_o which_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a afterwards_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n able_a to_o assure_v and_o secure_v every_o one_o in_o his_o belief_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o this_o private_a spirit_n out_o of_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o make_v the_o same_o spirit_n author_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o peter_n prove_v the_o power_n and_o present_a come_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o eyewitness_n of_o some_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n next_o by_o a_o more_o firm_a testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v pen_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o lighten_v as_o light_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o for_o the_o author_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v among_o the_o rest_n these_o word_n understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o word_n s._n peter_n make_v first_o a_o serious_a premonition_n understanding_n this_o first_o as_o a_o point_n of_o principal_a and_o important_a consideration_n second_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n in_o word_n plain_a &_o powerful_a against_o this_o private_a spirit_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v 4._o some_o prophet_n because_o they_o do_v expound_v the_o secret_a hide_a mysterye_n of_o scripture_n and_o foretell_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o just_a as_o s._n ambrose_n adorando_fw-la and_o s._n anselm_n with_o all_o other_o do_v expound_v it_o be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o many_o brag_n of_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o false_o pretend_v it_o do_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o 5._o according_a to_o s._n clement_n not_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n yea_o according_a to_o calvin_n not_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a sense_n for_o what_o we_o produce_v out_o of_o it_o be_v profane_a locum_fw-la the_o sense_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o general_a consent_v interpretation_n of_o all_o be_v no_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o private_a man_n expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o proper_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o interpret_v god_n holy_a word_n of_o which_o three_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o not_o by_o man_n will_n or_o by_o any_o self_n seem_v humane_a conceit_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a sense_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n never_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v forth_o and_o pen_v but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v and_o dictate_v what_o they_o write_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o first_o pen_v it_o therefore_o must_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o expositour_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o right_o understand_v it_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n witness_n beside_o the_o former_a testimony_n not_o only_o the_o rhemist_n bellarmine_n dei_fw-la and_o other_o but_o also_o calvin_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o out_o of_o which_o place_n and_o word_n i_o infer_v first_o that_o as_o the_o true_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o true_a sense_n inference_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n first_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v know_v second_o that_o this_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o private_a person_n three_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o dictatour_n of_o it_o conclusion_n and_o out_o of_o this_o inference_n and_o evidence_n of_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o it_o as_o be_v here_o prove_v but_o that_o spirit_n which_o first_o write_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o gift_n or_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o every_o private_a person_n though_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o first_o and_o prime_a pillar_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n as_o be_v evident_a therefore_o this_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o private_a believer_n but_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n church_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o former_a first_o pillar_n and_o apostle_n so_o also_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o their_o predecessor_n write_v as_o therefore_o the_o true_a spirit_n reside_v chief_o in_o the_o first_o pastor_n &_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n reside_v chief_o in_o their_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o not_o in_o every_o faithful_a and_o simple_a believer_n who_o can_v only_o read_v it_o out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 12.18_o prove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n gratis_o give_v not_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a sect_n iii_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n paul_n which_o attribute_v this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o gratiae_fw-la gratificanti_fw-la or_o to_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o faithful_a believer_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n data_fw-la but_o gratijs_fw-la gratis_n
their_o own_o private_a spirit_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n conclusion_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o be_v heretic_n sinful_a subvert_v &_o to_o be_v avoid_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n but_o such_o be_v all_o those_o who_o make_v their_o private_a spirit_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o faith_n religion_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v apparent_a because_o neglect_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v his_o whole_a church_n they_o prefer_v before_o it_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o direct_v themselves_o therefore_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o so_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o heretic_n out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n sect_n vii_o script_n the_o last_o proof_n which_o i_o will_v use_v be_v out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o in_o general_a they_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n nor_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n so_o in_o particular_a they_o do_v condemn_v this_o rely_v of_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n first_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 7._o lean_a not_o upon_o thy_o own_o prudence_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n 12.15_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a hear_v counsel_n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o a_o man_n just_a but_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o death_n i_o say_v say_v 5.21_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a before_o yourselves_o moses_n say_v 12.9_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v there_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o man_n that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o of_o all_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v a_o reason_n and_o denounce_v a_o punishment_n because_o 1.22_o have_v not_o glorify_v god_n they_o be_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a hart_n have_v be_v harden_v for_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o be_v become_v fool_n and_o 2.8_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o contention_n &_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n 1.8_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n give_v revenge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n inference_n out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o they_o who_o lean_a on_o their_o own_o prudence_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v upright_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a before_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o say_v themselves_o be_v wise_a these_o become_v vain_a foolish_a contentious_a hard-hearted_a know_v not_o god_n obey_v not_o truth_n resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v curse_v according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o self_n seem_v conceit_n who_o by_o it_o choose_v their_o faith_n and_o upon_o it_o ground_n their_o salvation_n as_o all_o protestant_n do_v who_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o private_a spirit_n therefore_o in_o this_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a case_n of_o ignorance_n vanity_n folly_n obstinacy_n and_o cursedness_n be_v all_o those_o who_o in_o their_o faith_n religion_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o guide_v direct_v and_o instruct_v by_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o if_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n be_v verify_v in_o affair_n moral_a or_o domestical_a public_a or_o politic_a which_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o natural_a judgement_n &_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v proper_o understand_v and_o in_o which_o experience_n also_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o in_o any_o art_n science_n or_o negotiation_n most_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n do_v often_o commit_v the_o great_a error_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a danger_n whereas_o they_o who_o be_v advise_v by_o other_o and_o go_v the_o ordinary_a way_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v more_o secure_o and_o succeed_v more_o prosperous_o then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o they_o confirm_v in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n in_o verity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o reason_n and_o in_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o 19.11_o book_n seal_v and_o that_o 5.1.2_o with_o seven_o seal_n which_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v open_v or_o look_v upon_o but_o the_o lamb_n 1.20_o nor_o any_o spirit_n interpret_v it_o but_o that_o which_o do_v make_v it_o in_o all_o which_o every_o man_n proper_a judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v weak_a and_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n doubtful_a whether_o it_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a understanding_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o famous_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n who_o say_v quis_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la intelligens_fw-la 12._o non_fw-la plané_fw-fr viderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o though_o of_o mean_a capacity_n do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o secure_a for_o the_o simple_a to_o obey_v the_o wise_a then_o to_o live_v according_a to_o one_o own_o direction_n and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v safe_a in_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o till_v of_o ground_n marry_v of_o wife_n education_n of_o child_n and_o order_v of_o one_o family_n much_o more_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n for_o humane_a thing_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o in_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o again_o no_o science_n or_o trade_n 17._o though_o mean_a and_o easy_a be_v learn_v without_o a_o master_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o audacious_a and_o temerarious_a then_o to_o seek_v to_o understand_v book_n of_o divine_a mystery_n without_o interpreter_n and_o again_o man_n to_o understand_v a_o poet_n do_v seek_v for_o a_o master_n 7._o asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o other_o and_o dare_v thou_o without_o a_o guide_n adventure_n upon_o the_o divine_a book_n which_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o all_o confess_v and_o dare_v thou_o give_v thy_o judgement_n or_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o private_a spirit_n define_v of_o faith_n decyde_v of_o controversy_n and_o determine_v of_o religion_n confute_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n express_o confute_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a function_n assign_v to_o it_o he_o who_o will_v see_v more_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o right_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o let_v he_o read_v bellarmine_n dei_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o practice_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n all_o at_o large_a cite_v for_o the_o same_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o mystery_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n chap._n iii_o we_o have_v confute_v this_o pretend_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n cite_v for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o as_o s._n augustin_n allege_v the_o father_n before_o he_o against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o father_n superaverit_fw-la nor_o yet_o all_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o who_o he_o allege_v but_o some_o say_n of_o some_o few_o which_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o will_v cause_v our_o adversary_n to_o blush_v and_o yield_v if_o either_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o shame_n of_o man_n will_v overcome_v so_o great_a a_o obstinacy_n in_o they_o so_o we_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o allege_v either_o all_o the_o father_n or_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o we_o allege_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o we_o have_v cite_v which_o labour_n in_o both_o we_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o both_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v collect_v some_o and_o those_o in_o every_o age_n such_o as_o be_v well_o ponder_v &_o
and_o suborn_v his_o own_o minister_n as_o minister_n of_o justice_n affirm_v night_n to_o be_v day_n damnation_n to_o be_v salvation_n and_o shadow_a desperation_n under_o pretence_n of_o hope_n &_o perfidiousnes_n under_o pretence_n of_o faith_n antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n again_o show_v how_o heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v out_o of_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o one_o pastor_n and_o judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v no_o conderet_fw-la man_n shall_v make_v any_o stir_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n after_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o fellow-bishop_n shall_v make_v himself_o judge_v not_o now_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o discord_n &_o be_v proud_a shall_v by_o himself_o coin_n and_o set_v abroad_o a_o new_a heresy_n again_o relinqunt_fw-la the_o beginning_n and_o endeavour_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o contemn_v their_o superior_a with_o swell_a pride_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n break_v peace_n and_o unity_n again_o in_o age_n doctrine_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o philosophical_a it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_a that_o person_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o those_o science_n shall_v venture_v to_o discuss_v that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o be_v master_n of_o what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o which_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v to_o question_n &_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n to_o make_v itself_o judge_v of_o all_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o broach_v new_a heresy_n and_o in_o conceit_n and_o respect_n of_o itself_o to_o contemn_v all_o superiority_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o be_v master_n of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n ambrose_n a_o man_n so_o worthy_a that_o s._n augustine_n 2._o reverence_v he_o as_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o in_o christ_n so_o praise_v he_o that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v he_o happy_a &_o the_o flower_n of_o latin_a writer_n but_o all_o the_o roman_a world_n say_v he_o with_o i_o admire_v he_o his_o grace_n constancy_n labour_n &_o peril_n both_o in_o work_n and_o word_n yea_o say_v he_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n so_o extol_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v he_o &_o his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o book_n above_o other_o do_v shine_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o holy_a saint_n and_o doctor_n say_v those_o commendent_fw-la be_v heretic_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n impugn_v the_o law_n for_o they_o set_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v commend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n again_o it_o nostram_fw-la be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n if_o after_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n thou_o dare_v presume_v to_o discuss_v the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o new_a after_o so_o many_o guide_n do_v remain_v in_o error_n and_o after_o the_o toil_n of_o so_o many_o depart_v this_o life_n dare_v contend_v in_o idle_a disputation_n let_v we_o reverence_v therefore_o our_o own_o faith_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n here_o be_v this_o private_a spirit_n and_o two_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o one_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o every_o man_n own_o like_n the_o other_o to_o examine_v and_o question_v again_o that_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o censure_v they_o and_o their_o judgement_n both_o condemn_v by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n one_o who_o prosper_n call_v vitæ_fw-la ingrate_a exemplum_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la a_o example_n of_o life_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n who_o s._n augustine_n high_a call_v one_o most_o learned_a &_o skilful_a in_o three_o tongue_n desire_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o send_v his_o book_n to_o be_v censure_v of_o he_o and_o commend_v other_o as_o orosius_n 43._o who_o travel_v for_o that_o end_n from_o spain_n to_o palestine_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o who_o damasus_n 124._o the_o pope_n and_o many_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consult_v with_o about_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n this_o great_a lamp_n of_o god_n church_n say_v heretic_n rempugnantem_fw-la whatsoever_o they_o speak_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n think_v but_o do_v apply_v certain_a incongruous_a testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a &_o most_o wicked_a manner_n of_o teach_v to_o deprave_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n unto_o their_o own_o will_n a_o devise_n proper_a to_o this_o spirit_n to_o think_v all_o it_o say_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o to_o wrest_v all_o scripture_n to_o its_o own_o like_n again_o he_o say_v that_o despiciunt_fw-la heretic_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v to_o themselves_o idol_n not_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n but_o which_o they_o make_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o finxerunt_fw-la they_o have_v turn_v the_o holy_a speech_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n into_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o possidentur_fw-la have_v lose_v their_o judgement_n they_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o ijs_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v make_v idol_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o abomination_n of_o offence_n that_o sunt_fw-la they_o use_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o do_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v to_o those_o who_o they_o deceive_v and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v fornicate_v that_o sequuntur_fw-la in_o all_o question_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o human_a reason_n that_o cubito_fw-la they_o snatch_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o sow_v they_o together_o do_v set_v they_o to_o that_o matter_n to_o which_o they_o can_v agree_v and_o so_o do_v set_v they_o as_o pillow_n under_o every_o one_o elbow_n to_o delude_v they_o thus_o contendunt_fw-la do_v say_v he_o all_o heresy_n deceive_v and_o draw_v to_o death_n by_o fair_a promise_n all_o sort_n of_o age_n and_o sex_n give_v they_o not_o solid_a bread_n of_o scripture_n but_o break_v and_o cut_v piece_n of_o crumb_n thus_o sentiunt_fw-la do_v the_o manichee_n gnostike_n &_o martion_n take_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n but_o do_v not_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v but_o convert_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o themselves_o will_v have_v all_o implevit_fw-la this_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o diverse_a faction_n such_o a_o angel_n and_o diabolical_a spirit_n do_v possess_v and_o fill_v philomela_n apelles_n his_o virgin_n concern_v which_o spirit_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o potest_fw-la be_v call_v heresy_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o election_n by_o choose_v every_o one_o that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o better_o understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v it_o by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o disperse_a place_n be_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o their_o own_o self_n seem_v conceit_n do_v choose_v to_o themselves_o what_o sense_n of_o scripture_n seem_v most_o please_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n age_n by_o which_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o delude_v other_o eusebius_n interpretantur_fw-la confirm_v the_o same_o say_v of_o the_o severians_n that_o they_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n augustine_n one_o so_o high_o commend_v both_o by_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a protestant_n that_o as_o before_o be_v at_o full_a cite_v they_o both_o count_v he_o as_o a_o master_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o
the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o in_o the_o way_n and_o in_o danger_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v some_o be_v mere_a intellectual_a as_o god_n and_o angel_n other_o more_o sensual_a as_o beast_n other_o rationable_a mix_v of_o both_o as_o man_n some_o always_o without_o body_n as_o angel_n and_o devil_n operation_n other_o always_o with_o body_n as_o beast_n and_o bird_n other_o sometime_o with_o body_n and_o sometime_o without_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v or_o dead_a before_z and_o after_o resurrection_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n spiritibus_fw-la s._n bernard_n distinguish_v six_o kind_n of_o spirit_n 1._o divine_a of_o god_n 4.2_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n 2._o angelical_a of_o angel_n 4._o he_o have_v make_v spirit_n his_o angel_n which_o always_o work_v good_a 3._o diabolical_a of_o the_o devil_n 77.49_o he_o send_v immission_n by_o evil_a angel_n 4._o carnal_a of_o the_o flesh_n 77.49_o puff_v up_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o worldly_n of_o the_o world_n 2.18_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o work_n always_o bad_a 6._o humane_a of_o man_n 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n which_o of_o all_o be_v indifferent_a and_o when_o it_o be_v assist_v with_o grace_n be_v good_a when_o stain_a with_o sin_n be_v bad_a 2.12_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o lie_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o giddiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n of_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o cap._n 2._o of_o which_o spirit_n for_o our_o purpose_n these_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o heaven_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o dictamen_fw-la either_o of_o our_o natural_a reason_n or_o of_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o grace_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o spirit_n have_v several_a sort_n of_o operation_n in_o man_n and_o do_v several_a way_n manifest_a and_o show_v themselves_o in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o power_n vegitative_a and_o sensitive_a by_o which_o he_o live_v and_o move_v god_n and_o nature_n have_v provide_v certain_a more_o subtle_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o hart_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o artery_n do_v help_n to_o vital_a operation_n as_o nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n and_o sensible_a spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o vein_n do_v assist_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n touch_v and_o the_o rest_n so_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n beside_o the_o permanent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n apparition_n and_o charity_n infuse_v in_o baptism_n and_o penance_n together_o with_o grace_n god_n do_v communicate_v also_o certain_a extraordinary_a help_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o as_o certain_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o sparkle_v of_o his_o celestial_a love_n assist_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o a_o high_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o these_o be_v divine_a illumination_n inspiration_n or_o visitation_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o mere_a spiritual_a and_o internal_a the_o other_o sensible_a and_o external_a internal_a the_o first_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a motion_n arise_v immediate_o from_o four_o head_n 1._o from_o god_n who_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o heavenly_a light_n clear_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a what_o good_a or_o bad_a inflame_v the_o will_n with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o love_v sincere_o he_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o do_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o enable_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n with_o a_o invincible_a fortitude_n to_o perform_v courageous_o what_o be_v to_o his_o great_a honour_n &_o glory_n do_v when_o or_o how_o he_o please_v and_o by_o mean_n and_o in_o time_n best_o fit_v as_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v or_o such_o spiritual_a practice_n speak_v instruct_v and_o direct_v the_o soul_n by_o special_a illustration_n inspiration_n and_o confortation_n 2._o from_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o by_o good_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n exciting_a the_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n comfort_v the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conserve_n the_o same_o from_o danger_n of_o enemy_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o assist_v we_o in_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n 3._o fron_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n &_o flame_n of_o charity_n inhabit_v in_o we_o do_v continual_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o sleep_n awake_v we_o in_o our_o sickness_n strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o distraction_n so_o recollect_n we_o that_o with_o alacrity_n we_o may_v proceed_v in_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o with_o facility_n overcome_v all_o assault_n of_o our_o enemy_n 4._o fron_n the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o reason_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o prick_v forward_o by_o the_o synderesis_fw-la of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v as_o a_o preacher_n continual_o exhort_v and_o move_v to_o a_o prosecution_n of_o good_a and_o a_o aversion_n from_o evil_a and_o as_o a_o master_n do_v still_o direct_a and_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o our_o combat_n against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n which_o make_v continual_a opposition_n against_o it_o all_o which_o as_o a_o vigilant_a watchman_n do_v still_o watch_v at_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o memory_n will_n and_o understanding_n either_o by_o a_o infuse_a light_n or_o by_o species_n form_v and_o frame_v in_o the_o fantasy_n and_o do_v inward_o knock_v awake_v admonish_v and_o incite_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o spirit_n be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a external_a by_o vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o these_o be_v sometime_o imaginary_a present_v inward_o to_o the_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n imagination_n a_o show_n and_o apparition_n either_o of_o word_n speak_v or_o of_o person_n appear_v in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o some_o other_o like_a to_o they_o or_o in_o some_o figure_n represent_v they_o other_o sometime_o be_v visible_a and_o corporal_a see_v hear_v or_o feel_v in_o some_o corporal_a body_n form_v and_o frame_v of_o the_o air_n and_o assume_v &_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o in_o they_o speak_v walk_n and_o exercise_n sensible_a action_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a person_n both_o which_o kind_n happen_v often_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o to_o many_o in_o these_o late_a time_n sometim_n wake_v sometime_o in_o their_o sleep_n oracle_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o either_o by_o way_n of_o oracle_n as_o s._n augustine_n call_v they_o when_o some_o grave_a person_n appear_v and_o fortell_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 25._o as_o do_v onias_n and_o hieremy_n to_o judas_n machabâ—us_n or_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n vision_n when_o thing_n have_v the_o event_n indeed_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o show_n as_o happen_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o 15._o see_v a_o angel_n when_o indeed_o the_o angel_n do_v free_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n or_o by_o way_n of_o dream_n dream_n when_o apparition_n of_o mystery_n be_v shadow_v in_o figure_n not_o understand_v in_o sense_n and_o signification_n such_o as_o be_v pharaoh_n his_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o nabuchodonozer_v his_o statue_n all_o which_o whether_o interior_a or_o exterior_a though_o they_o be_v proper_o divine_a of_o god_n and_o good_a angel_n of_o which_o be_v frequent_a mention_n and_o example_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v sometime_o diabolical_a of_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o suggestion_n and_o illusion_n do_v imitate_v they_o and_o sometime_o natural_a disposition_n or_o disease_n of_o body_n who_o affection_n and_o imagination_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o they_o and_o because_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n that_o be_v vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n example_n in_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a history_n for_o i_o will_v forbear_v latter_a time_n be_v many_o and_o authentical_a how_o sometime_o god_n sometime_o angel_n sometime_o devil_n
severus_n to_o apolonij_fw-la heliogabalus_n of_o castor_n &_o pollux_n 6._o in_o the_o latin_a war_n of_o the_o ghost_n at_o athens_n relate_v by_o pliny_n to_o be_v lean_a face_v long_o haired_a and_o hand_n and_o foot_n epist_n chain_v to_o omit_v i_o say_v these_o infidel_n we_o have_v of_o christian_n the_o example_n of_o theodoret_n 5._o the_o arrian_n king_n carry_v between_o john_n the_o pope_n and_o symachus_n the_o senator_n both_o who_o he_o have_v kill_v into_o vulcan_n forge_n of_o chilpericus_fw-la 51._o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o france_n see_v by_o guntran_n the_o king_n carry_v between_o three_o bishop_n into_o a_o hot_a caldron_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o 11._o ancona_n see_v by_o elias_n a_o hermit_n stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o carry_v to_o hell_n of_o a_o nun_n saint_n in_o s._n laurence_n church_n cut_v in_o piece_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o *_o eubronius_n a_o apostata_fw-la appear_v to_o one_o who_o he_o have_v use_v cruel_o and_o carry_v into_o hellfire_n and_o so_o many_o more_o too_o pitiful_a to_o be_v remember_v seven_o for_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o example_n first_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o way_n to_o damascus_n 15.8_o to_o s._n peter_n fly_v from_o rome_n and_o say_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o poenit_fw-la to_o carpus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n demoph_n with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n reprehend_v he_o for_o too_o severe_o punish_v a_o lapse_v brother_n to_z peter_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n complain_v that_o arrius_n have_v tear_v his_o coat_n novemb_n to_o s._n martin_n in_o the_o half_a coat_n which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v give_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o one_o naked_a next_o of_o our_o bless_a lady_n i_o recount_v only_o those_o which_o be_v ancient_a to_o 23_o s._n james_n in_o spain_n at_o saragossa_n for_o erect_v there_o a_o chapel_n now_o in_o great_a veneration_n to_o eius_fw-la s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n in_o a_o glorious_a shape_n to_o 14._o musa_n a_o virgin_n in_o s._n gregory_n his_o dialogue_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o her_o life_n to_o vita_fw-la s._n john_n damascen_n restore_v his_o hand_n cut_v off_o for_o defend_v image_n to_o 24._o s._n cyrill_n admonish_v he_o to_o be_v friend_n with_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o 1â—_n narses_n in_o all_o his_o battle_n against_o totila_n to_o 14._o cyriacus_n a_o abbot_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o nestorius_n write_n to_o the_o 8._o architect_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o 8._o jew_n cast_v into_o a_o heat_n oven_n by_o his_o father_n for_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n among_o christian_n to_o pope_n liberius_n and_o 5._o patricius_n about_o building_n s._n maria_n ad_fw-la nives_fw-la to_o herson_n rupertus_n a_o abbot_n give_v he_o a_o quick_a wit_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v of_o our_o b._n lady_n of_o other_o saint_n we_o have_v the_o apparition_n of_o 2._o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n to_o constantine_n and_o cure_v his_o leprosy_n of_o vita_fw-la s._n philip_n &_o s._n john_n evangelist_n to_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n show_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o justin._n apostle_n at_o constantinople_n in_o thank_n of_o justinian_n build_v they_o a_o church_n of_o zelo_fw-la s._n james_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a help_v he_o to_o recover_v galicia_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o to_o rainerus_n and_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n against_o the_o moor_n also_o of_o agnetis_fw-gr saint_n agnes_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o daughter_n geruasius_n 36._o and_o protasius_n to_o s._n ambrose_n potamiena_fw-la 5._o origens_n scholar_n to_o the_o torturer_n foreshow_v his_o martyrdom_n mort_fw-fr felix_n nolanus_n defend_v his_o city_n nola_n martyr_n thoodore_n martyr_n admonish_v euxovius_n to_o avoid_v meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 10.12_o cosmas_n &_o damian_n cure_v justinian_n sore_o sick_a 5._o peter_n and_o paul_n terrify_v attila_n from_o sack_v of_o rome_n to_o omit_v what_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o s._n basill_n of_o mamant_n by_o s._n nazianzen_n of_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n by_o s._n hierome_n of_o paula_n by_o s._n paulinus_n of_o s._n ambrose_n by_o euodius_n of_o s._n steven_n by_o prudentius_n of_o fructuosus_fw-la and_o his_o company_n by_z lucianus_z of_o gamaliel_n by_o palladius_n of_o colluthus_n by_o theodoret_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n by_o s._n athanasius_n of_o s._n ammon_n and_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o may_v read_v in_o delrio_n the_o like_a apparition_n in_o every_o age_n of_o christ_n how_o some_o appear_v as_o our_o saviour_n and_o valeria_n in_o the_o first_o how_o potamiena_n and_o other_o in_o the_o second_o how_o our_o bless_a lady_n s._n john_n s._n cyprian_n and_o diverse_a african_a martyr_n in_o the_o three_o how_o our_o b._n saviour_n our_o b._n lady_n s._n peter_n p._n paul_n s._n agnes_n s._n agatha_n spiridion_n artemius_n caesarius_n triphillus_n two_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o the_o four_o age_n how_o s._n john_n baptist_n s._n martin_n s._n gervase_n and_o protase_n s._n ambrose_n s._n eulalia_n s._n fructuosus_fw-la s._n felix_n in_o the_o five_o age_n how_o our_o b._n lady_n s._n john_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n s._n bartholomaeus_n s._n steven_n s._n eutichius_n s._n tetricus_n s._n john_n silentiarius_n in_o the_o six_o age_n how_o our_o b._n lady_n s._n iwenall_n s._n eleutherius_fw-la s._n leocadia_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n and_o so_o downward_o in_o all_o age_n until_o this_o present_a time_n or_o near_o all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ancient_a for_o the_o time_n as_o be_v within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n but_o also_o make_v credible_a by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o who_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o relate_v that_o they_o do_v thus_o appear_v may_v in_o prudence_n and_o piety_n be_v credit_v and_o can_v without_o levity_n and_o temerity_n be_v condemn_v or_o reject_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o apparition_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v the_o difficulty_n in_o discern_v these_o spirit_n and_o the_o apparition_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o convince_v the_o insufficiency_n &_o inhability_n of_o private_a spirit_n to_o discern_v good_a spirit_n from_o bad_a revelation_n from_o illusion_n and_o true_a faith_n &_o doctrine_n from_o false_a &_o erroneous_a of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v these_o spirit_n sect_n ii_o the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v thes_n spirit_n arise_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o particular_a about_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o spirit_n &_o the_o apparition_n visible_a make_v by_o they_o spirit_n and_o first_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n great_a difficulty_n have_v ancient_o be_v make_v whether_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n or_o in_o one_o assume_v that_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o body_n god_n or_o such_o part_n of_o a_o body_n as_o appear_v in_o show_n and_o be_v by_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v head_n eyes_z hands_z foot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n or_o not_o also_o as_o yet_o great_a difficulty_n be_v make_v suppose_v as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a spirit_n whether_o god_n himself_o do_v appear_v in_o assume_v body_n or_o some_o angel_n in_o his_o place_n represent_v his_o person_n &_o if_o himself_o shall_v have_v appear_v whether_o the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o he_o assume_v that_o flesh_n of_o a_o dove_n or_o of_o tongue_n for_o example_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o second_o person_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o this_o dove_n thus_o assume_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v and_o pray_v unto_o as_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o assume_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n angel_n great_a difficulty_n be_v make_v of_o their_o nature_n whether_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o mere_a spiritual_a if_o spiritual_a whether_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o diverse_a species_n or_o kind_n whether_o all_o be_v incorruptible_a by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n whether_o make_v before_o or_o with_o the_o world_n how_o they_o can_v know_v god_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n how_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o contingent_a and_o how_o they_o can_v understand_v one_o another_o how_o &_o by_o what_o virtue_n they_o move_v themselves_o and_o other_o thing_n how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o order_n and_o hierarchy_n how_o they_o have_v and_o perform_v the_o custody_n of_o man_n concern_v their_o assume_v body_n it_o
apparition_n so_o great_a similitude_n in_o their_o motion_n and_o apparition_n so_o many_o rule_n and_o difference_n upon_o long_a experience_n have_v be_v give_v to_o discern_v they_o and_o so_o great_a skill_n &_o cunning_n be_v requisite_a to_o apply_v they_o sith_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o dangerous_a way_n to_o take_v as_o of_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n heretic_n all_o differ_v &_o condemn_v one_o another_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o spirit_n sith_o such_o and_o so_o high_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o spirit_n to_o be_v discern_v such_o and_o so_o weak_a the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v they_o &_o such_o and_o so_o subtle_a malicious_a and_o powerful_a be_v man_n enemy_n the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v in_o they_o by_o counterfeit_a dissimulation_n of_o piety_n or_o by_o forge_a illusion_n instead_o of_o revelation_n or_o by_o outward_a apparition_n in_o form_n of_o saint_n angel_n or_o god_n all_o by_o verity_n of_o example_n confirm_v sith_o so_o special_a &_o extraordinary_a so_o rare_a and_o unusual_a be_v this_o gift_n of_o discern_v these_o spirit_n sith_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o be_v prove_v with_o what_o reason_n and_o judgement_n can_v any_o man_n make_v this_o private_a spirit_n or_o rather_o selfe-seeming_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n a_o competent_a sufficient_a and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o discern_v and_o decide_v all_o these_o question_n and_o difficulty_n arise_v upon_o they_o what_o brainsick_a madness_n &_o senseless_a presumption_n be_v it_o for_o every_o silly_a simple_a and_o unlearned_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n all_o of_o which_o challenge_v this_o spirit_n to_o assume_v so_o much_o to_o themselves_o and_o presume_v so_o far_o upon_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o to_o discern_v and_o declare_v which_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n the_o devil_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o true_a or_o false_a either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o presumption_n to_o ground_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n faith_n and_o salvation_n what_o great_a temerity_n and_o rashness_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o build_v a_o work_n so_o great_a and_o important_a as_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n upon_o no_o more_o solid_a and_o certain_a a_o ground_n then_o be_v the_o proper_a conceit_n of_o every_o private_a motion_n of_o a_o uncertain_a spirit_n sure_o if_o man_n be_v not_o blind_a or_o bewitch_v and_o that_o either_o wilful_o or_o foolish_o blind_v or_o bewitch_v and_o both_o so_o deep_o that_o they_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v what_o both_o sense_n &_o reason_n do_v dictate_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o both_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n do_v lay_v before_o they_o what_o both_o example_n &_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n do_v confirm_v unto_o they_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o but_o often_o doubt_v and_o distrust_v &_o many_o time_n stagger_v and_o relent_v their_o own_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n doubtless_o prick_v they_o in_o this_o their_o ostentation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v not_o but_o sometym_n enter_v into_o consideration_n yea_o and_o feel_v a_o sensible_a touch_n of_o trepidation_n in_o soul_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n at_o themselves_o how_o they_o dare_v venture_v so_o far_o and_o stand_v so_o confident_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o uncertain_a unconstant_a &_o unwarrant_v yea_o corrupt_a deceitful_a and_o partial_a a_o judge_n as_o be_v this_o their_o private_a spirit_n conceit_n &_o imagination_n what_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o discretion_n or_o of_o care_n &_o conscience_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o far_o more_o secure_a and_o safe_a in_o these_o point_n of_o eternity_n with_o every_o good_a catholic_a to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n to_o subject_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n guide_v infallible_o by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o spirit_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n so_o many_o confessor_n and_o learned_a doctor_n so_o many_o church_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o age_n throughout_o all_o country_n believe_v in_o their_o heart_n profess_v by_o their_o life_n defend_v by_o their_o write_n and_o seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o their_o life_n &_o blood_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v spirit_n the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o mean_n of_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n chap._n v._n what_o interpretation_n authority_n and_o mean_n be_v necessary_a &_o infallible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n sect_n i._o subdiu._n 1_o what_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o mean_n of_o interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n be_v confute_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o interpretation_n that_o be_v which_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a 2._o what_o authority_n as_o infallible_a be_v require_v to_o this_o intetpretation_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v resident_a 3._o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o follow_v as_o certain_a by_o these_o interpreter_n to_o this_o interpretation_n out_o of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v and_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v either_o author_n or_o mean_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n infallible_a we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v only_o probable_a and_o credible_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o pulpit_n and_o document_n of_o manner_n or_o which_o be_v for_o the_o school_n and_o subtiltye_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v we_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o already_o believe_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o persuade_v and_o produce_v faith_n a_o new_a either_o in_o ourselves_o when_o and_o why_o we_o first_o believe_v or_o in_o other_o who_o we_o persuade_v first_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o be_v be_v right_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v a_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n so_o be_v false_o understand_v and_o wiked_o pervert_v by_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n of_o all_o heresy_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v persuade_v as_o worthy_a of_o belief_n but_o which_o be_v true_a or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o all_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o all_o use_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o persuade_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a the_o true_a teacher_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n the_o false_a in_o the_o false_a sense_n both_o cite_n the_o word_n and_o text_n but_o the_o one_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v satan_n the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o invent_v which_o course_n of_o false_a sense_n as_o the_o devil_n first_o begin_v when_o he_o will_v have_v by_o scripture_n persuade_v christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o say_v it_o be_v write_v 6_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o so_o the_o member_n of_o satan_n follow_v the_o same_o way_n and_o labour_n by_o the_o same_o scripture_n to_o seduce_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o faithless_a the_o faithful_a the_o sacrilegious_a the_o religious_a the_o heretic_n the_o catholic_n for_o the_o jew_n will_v by_o scripture_n have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o not_o messiah_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v that_o from_o gallilee_n a_o prophet_n rise_v not_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o to_o die_v 2.3_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o the_o same_o be_v continue_v both_o by_o turk_n
who_o receive_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o interpret_v according_a to_o mahomet_n koran_n and_o also_o by_o all_o heretic_n who_o seek_v to_o fill_v their_o book_n not_o only_o with_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o say_v vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi with_o thousand_o of_o testimony_n thousand_o of_o example_n thousand_o of_o authoritye_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n which_o expound_v after_o a_o new_a and_o ill_a manner_n will_v thereby_o throw_v down_o soul_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o false_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n who_o under_o the_o garment_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v say_v vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v ravenous_a wolf_n infest_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n and_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o that_o be_v as_o origen_n expound_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o thus_o transfigure_v themselves_o into_o the_o show_n of_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n of_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o transfer_v the_o people_n into_o another_o gospel_n who_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 3._o impugn_v the_o law_n and_o do_v frame_v a_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o own_o perverse_a opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n against_o all_o who_o we_o may_v note_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hilary_n trinit_fw-la say_v that_o heresy_n be_v about_o the_o understanding_n not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o of_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n gal._n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a rind_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o sense_n subdiu._n 2._o who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n second_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n the_o great_a fecundity_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o great_a profundity_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o article_n believe_v which_o can_v by_o every_o one_o nor_o by_o any_o one_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o pen_v it_o be_v understand_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a some_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o chief_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o it_o in_o true_a doctrine_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v afterward_o prove_v therefore_o their_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whensoever_o therefore_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n for_o it_o appoint_v of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n do_v either_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o in_o a_o council_n confirm_v &_o approve_a or_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n propose_v deliver_v and_o declare_v any_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o controversy_n against_o heretic_n then_o be_v that_o sense_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o their_o authority_n as_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a from_o whence_o ensue_v that_o though_o in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v rather_o attend_v what_o be_v say_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o respect_v rather_o the_o force_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v it_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v first_o respect_v they_o who_o preach_v and_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o person_n and_o by_o it_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v lawful_o send_v if_o he_o have_v lawful_a commission_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n not_o divide_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o the_o people_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o commission_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o want_v mission_n &_o commission_n if_o he_o teach_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o authority_n if_o he_o produce_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o church-proposition_n but_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n let_v he_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o how_o he_o will_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o believe_v by_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a people_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v obedient_a &_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pastor_n pastor_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n more_o then_o in_o general_a whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a or_o dissonant_n from_o the_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v to_o 13.17_o obey_v their_o pastor_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n 3.16_o in_o the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v 1.6_o in_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 7_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n 6.20_o &_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o gospel_n 1._o or_o doctrine_n 17._o but_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n leave_v the_o particular_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o either_o equal_a to_o their_o pastor_n in_o function_n or_o superior_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n which_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o manichee_n of_o old_a and_o the_o protestant_n of_o late_a who_o respect_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o he_o be_v that_o teach_v but_o to_o the_o plausibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v please_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n disposition_n or_o judgement_n subdiu._n 3_o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o make_v this_o interpretation_n and_o of_o four_o rule_n of_o infallible_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v use_v and_o follow_v by_o these_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n for_o the_o secure_v we_o of_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o receive_v by_o posterity_n 2._o the_o general_a practice_n or_o observation_n custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o certain_a 3._o the_o ancient_a exposition_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o the_o former_a do_v not_o appear_v 4._o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n either_o general_a or_o provincial_a approve_v by_o general_a and_o the_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o all_o exposition_n doubtful_a thâ—se_o be_v as_o so_o many_o rule_n or_o conduct_n according_a to_o which_o the_o certain_a and_o authentical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v square_v and_o guide_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v observe_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o find_n out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v 1._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o often_o do_v mention_v it_o call_v sometime_o a_o rule_n which_o bring_v peace_n who_o 6.16_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o sometime_o a_o rule_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v to_o avoid_v dissension_n let_v 3.16_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o same_o sometime_o his_o rule_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o faith_n your_o 10.15_o faith_n increase_v according_a to_o our_o rule_n sometime_o a_o reason_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n donation_n 12.16_o or_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o 16.17_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v 1.6_o the_o faith_n preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n 1.3_o the_o disposition_n
or_o form_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o 1._o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o 1._o be_v first_o evangelize_v to_o they_o or_o â—_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n or_o 〈…〉_z rather_o of_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v as_o s._n cyprian_n 7.9_o and_o s._n augustine_n do_v both_o of_o they_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o jew_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n s._n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o praemium_fw-la because_o they_o believe_v not_o let_v we_o first_o adhere_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reviue_v by_o understanding_n and_o in_o another_o place_n faith_n must_v go_v before_o understanding_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n second_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n these_o seal_v none_o can_v open_v but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_o key_n of_o david_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a with_o david_n therefore_o the_o key_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n hierome_n discipulo_fw-la who_o allege_v the_o same_o word_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v revelation_n that_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o read_v but_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n till_o philip_n do_v expound_v it_o to_o he_o make_v he_o faithful_a and_o so_o become_v of_o a_o scholar_n a_o master_n three_o every_o learned_a scribe_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n new_a and_o old_a the_o scribe_n be_v the_o master_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v interpret_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n which_o s._n augustine_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o the_o manichees_n say_v you_o proferretis_fw-la understand_v not_o because_o you_o believe_v not_o as_o say_v i_o say_v for_o you_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o be_v you_o will_v produce_v old_a and_o new_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o one_o must_v be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o master_n four_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n thou_o have_v learn_v holy_a scripture_n from_o thy_o infancy_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v by_o faith_n than_o faith_n be_v prerequire_v before_o we_o can_v be_v instruct_v by_o they_o or_o understand_v they_o five_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n as_o a_o sign_n discern_v heretic_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n confute_v the_o same_o thus_o be_v discern_v martion_n valentinus_n câ—rinthus_n and_o basilides_n by_o their_o deprave_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n witness_n 3._o irenaeus_n thus_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o his_o forsake_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fly_v to_o strange_a and_o adulterous_a doctrine_n thus_o montanus_n by_o his_o utter_v strange_a word_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v by_o tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n witness_n of_o both_o 15._o eusebius_n thus_o nestorius_n by_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o introduce_v of_o new_a witness_n 31._o socrates_n and_o thus_o all_o heretic_n by_o their_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n witness_n 5_o s._n augustine_n they_o be_v all_o esteem_a to_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n witness_n praescrip_n tertullian_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n lucif_n confute_v and_o confound_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o luciferian_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n theolog._n gregorius_n nazianzen_n the_o same_o by_o the_o doctrine_n abhor_v the_o same_o 27._o s._n basil_n the_o eunomian_o by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n epictet_n athanasius_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o his_o ancestor_n opposite_a to_o they_o and_o abhor_v their_o doctrine_n 5._o s._n epiphanius_n the_o melchisidechians_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 75._o millenarian_o by_o their_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o 77_o demerâ—s_n and_o other_o heretic_n by_o the_o style_n of_o christianisme_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n s._n augustine_n 105._o the_o pelagian_n by_o the_o ground_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n hasten_v to_o baptism_n infant_n 5._o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a know_v and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o truth_n 1_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v in_o scripture_n the_o baptis_n donatist_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o both_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v confute_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 3._o irenaeus_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n dissent_v off_o by_o none_o say_v principijs_fw-la origen_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o not_o receive_v any_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_a say_v vult_fw-la s._n augustine_n to_o confound_v any_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o discern_v and_o confute_v all_o heretic_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n six_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o the_o faithless_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o convert_a jew_n roman_n dirigatur_fw-la corinthian_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v understand_v true_o only_o by_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o christian_n not_o by_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v and_o read_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n because_o the_o veil_n be_v yet_o over_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o read_n of_o it_o do_v kill_v they_o and_o be_v to_o they_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o only_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o do_v give_v life_n to_o they_o who_o have_v faith_n of_o which_o necessity_n of_o faith_n prerequire_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n see_v stapleton_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la doctrinalibus_fw-la where_o the_o same_o be_v further_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n to_o wit_n s._n augustine_n irenaeus_n origen_n athanasius_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n and_o vincentius_n lyrin_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o again_o that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n must_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o allege_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v always_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o it_o do_v confirm_v their_o error_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v how_o untrue_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o protestant_n do_v general_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v
and_o find_v and_o that_o by_o industry_n and_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o text_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whereupon_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v not_o only_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n instrument_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o sole_a instrument_n which_o with_o diligence_n read_v or_o hear_v they_o prescribe_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o receive_v faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o first_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o be_v senseless_a &_o dead_a be_v the_o inferior_a â—â—rt_n the_o soul_n be_v life_n and_o give_v life_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o man_n so_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n or_o text_n which_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v and_o be_v only_o the_o body_n bark_n part_n or_o cover_v of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v understand_v &_o believe_v and_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v consist_v of_o letter_n syllable_n &_o word_n be_v dead_a without_o life_n and_o common_a to_o gentile_n jew_n and_o heretic_n with_o the_o faithful_a yea_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o by_o s._n paul_n 3.6.7_o say_v to_o kill_v &_o to_o be_v ministration_n of_o death_n because_o according_a to_o s._n august_n the_o letter_n read_v and_o not_o true_o understand_v tempore_fw-la or_o not_o perform_v be_v occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o sin_n some_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o the_o flower_n poison_n of_o heresy_n like_o the_o spider_n other_o honey_n of_o faith_n like_o the_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v &_o believe_v which_o be_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n more_o pierce_v they_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n &_o a_o operative_a virtue_n to_o salvation_n but_o to_o who_o 4.12_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a 1.16_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o conceive_v and_o attain_v and_o by_o faith_n only_o believe_v &_o understand_v second_o as_o the_o bare_a letter_n word_n scripture_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n without_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o inherent_a resident_a or_o to_o be_v seek_v &_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o hart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n in_o who_o as_o it_o do_v remain_v and_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o write_v so_o do_v it_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o though_o perhaps_o not_o always_o the_o whole_a &_o complete_a meaning_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o sense_n in_o god_n word_n many_o literam_fw-la or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n always_o reveal_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n but_o some_o reserve_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o inherent_a or_o resident_a in_o the_o bare_a word_n syllable_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o find_v only_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n faith_n and_o their_o grammatical_a signification_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o belief_n not_o by_o humane_a labour_n and_o industry_n of_o study_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v into_o other_o language_n different_a from_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v and_o have_v diverse_a and_o various_a signification_n and_o sense_n as_o literal_a moral_a allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a and_o be_v by_o several_a exposition_n draw_v to_o support_v diverse_a several_a yea_o contrary_a faith_n and_o religion_n also_o great_a labour_n diligence_n and_o study_n have_v be_v use_v by_o many_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o expound_v &_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v it_o as_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v many_o false_a and_o heretical_a meaning_n and_o thereupon_o ground_v many_o wicked_a and_o damn_a heresy_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o sole_a &_o whole_a mean_n to_o it_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n necessary_a &_o presuppose_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n only_o but_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n principal_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o catholic_a rule_n &_o tradition_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o must_v faith_n be_v prerequire_v as_o a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o will_v read_v scripture_n must_v bring_v faith_n with_o they_o as_o a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o read_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v diligent_o read_v though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o nourish_v faith_n in_o one_o self_n or_o to_o illustrate_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o other_o and_o in_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n interpret_v a_o light_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o inflame_v they_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o charity_n yet_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o first_o and_o firm_a ground_n to_o cause_n and_o produce_v first_o and_o certain_a faith_n in_o any_o for_o a_o man_n must_v bring_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o nor_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o beside_o other_o reason_n the_o practice_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n divide_v &_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v all_o upon_o it_o do_v convince_v and_o the_o experience_n make_v for_o example_n of_o three_o person_n jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n all_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n all_o turn_v to_o a_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n all_o will_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o resolve_v in_o particular_a article_n former_o or_o present_o controvert_v in_o christian_a religion_n will_v no_o doubt_n by_o their_o several_a &_o contrary_a resolution_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n the_o second_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n be_v the_o general_a practice_n or_o observation_n the_o public_a custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o religious_a service_n or_o worship_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n in_o which_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o can_v err_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o error_n that_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o evident_a there_o the_o practice_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v this_o practice_n we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n in_o god_n church_n for_o by_o this_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v many_o place_n and_o convince_v many_o heretic_n by_o this_o practice_n admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o penance_n do_v epiphanius_n convince_v the_o novatian_n who_o reject_v they_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n 59_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v s._n basil_n convince_v origen_n about_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n urge_v his_o own_o practice_n with_o the_o rest_n against_o origens_n own_o doctrine_n against_o the_o rest_n 29_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v theodoret_n convince_v arius_n 4._o who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n by_o this_o practice_n of_o exorcise_a &_o breathe_v upon_o infant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v
the_o church_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v custom_n law_n &_o judge_n to_o decide_v cause_n civil_a so_o there_o be_v tradition_n scripture_n and_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v cause_n spiritual_a and_o as_o custom_n and_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n not_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o one_o so_o also_o be_v tradition_n &_o scripture_n a_o rule_n not_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o other_o as_o well_o therefore_o be_v requisite_a beside_o scripture_n some_o other_o live_v and_o speak_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n to_o judge_v and_o end_v the_o controversy_n among_o christian_n as_o be_v necessary_a beside_o law_n some_o other_o personal_a judge_n in_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o debate_v and_o decide_v contention_n among_o neighbour_n the_o necessity_n of_o both_o which_o chief_o appear_v when_o either_o the_o party_n be_v contentious_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o yield_v or_o that_o the_o law_n be_v obscure_a and_o want_n explication_n or_o seem_v contradictory_n and_o require_v reconciliation_n or_o be_v pen_v in_o term_n general_a and_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o restriction_n in_o cause_n particular_a all_o which_o since_o they_o fall_v out_o as_o well_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o common_a or_o civil_a law_n some_o judge_n or_o judge_n be_v as_o well_o necessary_a to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o they_o be_v to_o interpret_v law_n and_o thereby_o to_o end_v controversy_n and_o thus_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o neither_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o prince_n and_o king_n governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o the_o lay_v &_o common_a people_n among_o the_o faithful_a nor_o yet_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o judge_n sect_n vi_o it_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o judiciary_n power_n faith_n and_o authority_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v to_o decide_v and_o determine_v as_o a_o judge_n authentical_a and_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v only_o to_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v lawful_a ordination_n by_o power_n successive_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o they_o enter_v as_o shepherd_n not_o thief_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o unity_n without_o heresy_n or_o schism_n by_o which_o they_o continue_v true_a pastor_n not_o wolf_n that_o they_o i_o say_v thus_o ordain_v and_o unite_v be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a judge_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n this_o position_n as_o much_o import_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o person_n and_o main_o confute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o private_a person_n be_v full_o to_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o it_o 2._o by_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o it_o 3._o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n in_o it_o first_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v a_o express_a law_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o judiciary_n authority_n of_o priest_n law_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a between_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n leprosy_n and_o not_o leprosy_n and_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o thy_o gate_n do_v vary_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v &_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v in_o which_o word_n 1._o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o commission_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o cause_n 2._o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o go_v to_o they_o for_o judgement_n in_o doubtful_a cause_n 3._o under_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v too_o &_o obey_v their_o judgement_n without_o appeal_n to_o any_o high_a court_n of_o prince_n or_o other_o tribunal_n in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o the_o institution_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n 2._o the_o progress_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o end_n and_o cessation_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o institution_n of_o it_o â—0_n be_v for_o all_o case_n of_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n of_o ceremony_n of_o iustification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n moral_a of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n ceremonial_a of_o serve_v god_n and_o judicial_a of_o govern_v the_o people_n though_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mention_v only_o two_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o blood_n and_o leprosy_n these_o cause_n be_v determine_v in_o two_o court_n or_o counsel_n the_o one_o great_a at_o jerusalem_n call_v synedrion_n consist_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o chief_a and_o 70._o with_o he_o as_o assistant_n in_o which_o great_a cause_n be_v judge_v and_o appeal_v from_o the_o low_a council_n be_v admit_v and_o this_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o 16._o institute_v the_o other_o lesser_a in_o every_o city_n consist_v of_o 23._o person_n who_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o small_a cause_n and_o be_v by_o moses_n 18.13_o at_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n institute_v by_o these_o two_o counsel_n be_v all_o cause_v judge_v of_o these_o the_o priest_n be_v precedent_n and_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o great_a the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v supreme_a judge_n who_o sentence_n in_o all_o cause_n it_o and_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n all_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o law_n and_o tribunall-seat_n do_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o fact_n of_o some_o of_o the_o king_n chief_o of_o 19.11_o josaphat_n king_n of_o juda_n which_o repair_v this_o council_n be_v decay_v and_o make_v amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n precedent_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o zabadias_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n especial_o of_o malachy_n who_o send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n 2.7_o to_o require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o aggaeus_n who_o bid_v they_o 2.12_o ask_v the_o priest_n â—e_v law_n and_o of_o the_o wiseman_n who_o 12.11.12_o will_v his_o son_n to_o seek_v no_o further_o because_o the_o word_n of_o wiseman_n be_v as_o prick_v and_o as_o nail_n deep_o strike_v in_o which_o by_o the_o council_n of_o master_n be_v give_v of_o one_o pastor_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n which_o admit_v no_o appeal_n 3._o the_o end_n &_o cessation_n of_o this_o law_n it_o and_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o law_n cease_v and_o the_o verity_n of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n fullfil_v so_o also_o the_o judiciary_n power_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o law_n diminish_v as_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o new_a lawmaker_n christ_n increase_v and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o degree_n fail_v they_o and_o their_o council_n as_o by_o degree_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o plain_o manifest_v &_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o abundant_o bestow_v of_o which_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o have_v this_o proof_n christ_n and_o experiment_n whereas_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o phaâ—isies_n gather_v three_o counsel_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n all_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o his_o infancy_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wiseman_n to_o consult_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o herod_n
testimony_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v the_o father_n who_o beget_v spiritual_a child_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n who_o nourish_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o rule_v they_o by_o good_a law_n and_o discipline_n and_o who_o defend_v they_o with_o their_o spiritual_a power_n &_o authority_n they_o only_o have_v the_o 22.22_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o they_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shut_v the_o 16.19_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o which_o hell-gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o the_o 2.9_o kingly_a priesthood_n all_o because_o in_o and_o by_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o authority_n christ_n do_v forgive_v sin_n do_v reconcile_v to_o he_o the_o world_n do_v make_v law_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v 17.35_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o judiciary_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o it_o lawful_o ordain_v and_o peaceable_o unite_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n church_n the_o same_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n for_o when_o any_o controversy_n do_v arise_v any_o new_a opinion_n do_v start_v up_o or_o any_o practice_n be_v doubtful_a and_o question_v the_o decision_n and_o judgement_n be_v refer_v neither_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o believer_n nor_o to_o the_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n the_o chief_a protector_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o lay-people_n the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o scripture_n &_o write_a word_n only_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n not_o proper_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n the_o directour_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n provincial_a who_o collect_v together_o in_o some_o council_n either_o provincial_a which_o suffice_v in_o case_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v either_o not_o important_a or_o other_o can_v not_o be_v collect_v or_o general_a which_o be_v gather_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v great_a the_o adversary_n potent_a and_o the_o assemble_v convenient_a have_v the_o hear_n examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n refer_v to_o they_o and_o do_v censure_v the_o person_n and_o put_v a_o final_a determination_n to_o the_o cause_n &_o question_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n 19_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o 14._o day_n as_o the_o jew_n use_v or_o the_o sunday_n after_o as_o be_v now_o by_o christian_n use_v be_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n decide_v as_o at_o rome_n under_o pope_n victor_n at_o jerusalem_n under_o narcissus_n in_o france_n under_o irenaeus_n in_o pontus_n under_o palma_n at_o corinth_n under_o bachillus_n and_o last_o at_o nice_a under_o pope_n sylvester_n thus_o be_v the_o novatian_n and_o their_o sect_n deny_v penance_n and_o absolution_n to_o they_o who_o fail_v in_o persecution_n condemn_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n at_o rome_n of_o france_n at_o arles_n and_o of_o africa_n at_o carthage_n thus_o be_v sabellius_n and_o his_o heresy_n 255_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o egypt_n at_o alexandria_n the_o donatist_n and_o their_o schism_n â—19_n deny_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n condemn_v at_o rome_n arles_n and_o carthage_n and_o other_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o country_n paulus_n samosetanus_n â—66_n and_o his_o error_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v pure_a man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o two_o synod_n at_o antioch_n thus_o be_v the_o manichaean_n condemn_v at_o ancyra_n the_o archontickes_n at_o neocaesaria_n eustachius_n at_o gangra_n in_o armenia_n priscillianus_n at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n pelagius_n in_o palestina_n melitum_fw-la carthage_n &_o constantinople_n and_o macedonius_n apollinaris_n photinus_n sabellius_n &_o eunomius_n at_o rome_n berengarius_fw-la at_o vercell_n and_o rome_n luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n at_o mentz_n trever_n and_o colen_n in_o germany_n and_o macline_v cambray_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o low-countrye_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o be_v censure_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n call_v in_o synod_n provincial_a in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o prelate_n collect_v in_o general_a counsel_n general_a be_v censure_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a heresy_n and_o contention_n as_o that_o of_o arius_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n defend_v 317._o that_o of_o macedonius_n in_o the_o second_o general_n at_o constantinople_n 383._o and_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v that_o of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o three_o general_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o divine_a person_n in_o christ_n decree_v that_o of_o eutiches_n 430._o in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n conclude_v that_o of_o peter_n and_o severus_n of_o antioch_n 454._o petrus_n of_o apamea_n cyrus_n of_o edessa_n anthymius_n &_o acatius_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o five_o general_n at_o constantinople_n 553._o and_o their_o person_n with_o origens_n error_n condemn_v that_o of_o cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o their_o monothelite_n heresy_n of_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n 681._o in_o the_o six_o general_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v and_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n determine_v that_o of_o leo_n and_o copronymus_n emperor_n and_o the_o image-breaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o at_o nice_a censure_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n defend_v 781._o that_o of_o photius_n and_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n 870._o in_o the_o eight_o general_n at_o constantinople_n reject_v and_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n confirm_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o west_n church_n bishop_n also_o proceed_v 1139._o and_o judge_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o general_n at_o lateran_n against_o the_o saracen_n 1228._o and_o anti-popes_n under_o calixtus_n ii_o and_o innocent_a ii_o in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o also_o of_o lateran_n against_o the_o waldense_n and_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n under_o alexander_n the_o iii_o and_o innocent_a iii_o 1274._o in_o the_o thirteen_o &_o fourtenth_fw-mi of_o lion_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n under_o innocent_a iu_o 1439._o and_o gregory_n the_o x._o in_o the_o fifteen_o at_o vienna_n against_o the_o begard_n and_o other_o under_o clement_n the_o v._o in_o the_o sixteen_o at_o florence_n against_o the_o greek_n under_o eugenius_n the_o iv._o 1512._o in_o the_o seaventeenth_o at_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o x._o against_o schismatic_n and_o last_o in_o the_o last_o at_o trent_n under_o paul_n iii_o julius_n the_o iii_o 1563._o and_o pius_n the_o iv._o against_o the_o lutheran_n &_o all_o heretic_n of_o late_a in_o all_o which_o and_o other_o examination_n be_v make_v and_o judgement_n give_v not_o by_o prince_n lay-people_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o by_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o only_o and_o not_o the_o former_a be_v as_o appear_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a authentical_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect_n vii_o it_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o infallible_a and_o authentical_a authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v faith_n nor_o can_v reside_v in_o every_o particular_a faithful_a person_n nor_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v here_o intend_v can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v convince_v by_o diverse_a proof_n draw_v from_o diverse_a head_n the_o first_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o former_a reason_n which_o disprove_v this_o authority_n to_o reside_v either_o in_o prince_n or_o in_o the_o lay-people_n or_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n for_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o prove_v against_o they_o and_o their_o spirit_n prove_v much_o more_o against_o every_o private_a person_n and_o this_o spirit_n in_o particular_a the_o second_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o former_a reason_n which_o prove_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v communicate_v only_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
revelation_n thus_o propose_v we_o settle_v our_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o former_a credible_a motive_n or_o humane_a faith_n we_o settle_v our_o preparation_n or_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o now_o if_o we_o compare_v or_o apply_v these_o together_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o in_o neither_o be_v commit_v any_o circle_n because_o the_o former_a that_o be_v the_o acceptation_n depend_v upon_o credible_a motive_n which_o be_v as_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n word_n make_v it_o seem_v probable_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o late_a that_o be_v the_o assent_n to_o faith_n depend_v â—pon_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n word_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o both_o have_v several_a ground_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o depend_v the_o one_o credible_a testimony_n the_o other_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o compare_v they_o together_o no_o appearance_n of_o any_o circular_a proof_n can_v be_v find_v between_o they_o for_o the_o actual_a assent_n and_o belief_n itself_o whereby_o we_o infallible_o believe_v the_o mystery_n reveal_v though_o we_o believe_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n proposition_n and_o church_n proposition_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n whereby_o scripture_n revelation_n do_v give_v we_o testimony_n of_o church_n proposition_n and_o again_o church_n proposition_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n yet_o that_o this_o reciprocal_a testimony_n and_o proof_n be_v not_o any_o proper_a and_o vicious_a circle_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la causa_fw-la church_n in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n which_o before_o out_o of_o aristotle_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n proposition_n be_v causal_n as_o a_o cause_n cause_n and_o that_o formal_a why_o we_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o church_n proposition_n but_o church_n proposition_n be_v only_o conditional_a as_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la to_o know_v scripture_n revelation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v reciprocal_a in_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o that_o be_v scripture_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o include_v divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o that_o be_v church_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la require_v only_o as_o a_o condition_n the_o former_a as_o a_o formal_a precedent_n cause_n the_o latter_a as_o a_o subsequent_a annex_v condition_n both_o of_o they_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o to_o s._n johns_n testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o one_o as_o of_o god_n and_o infallible_a the_o other_o as_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n &_o credible_a or_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n &_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o samaritan_n the_o one_o as_o give_v certainty_n the_o other_o as_o propose_v credibility_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o to_o the_o former_a example_n of_o rationale_fw-la and_o risibile_fw-la of_o the_o sunshine_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o vapour_n and_o rain_n of_o the_o open_v the_o window_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o wind._n all_o which_o reciprocal_o prove_v one_o another_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o as_o several_a cause_n and_o all_o which_o do_v much_o resemble_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v likewise_o in_o a_o several_a kind_n of_o causality_n and_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o probation_n second_o because_o this_o reciprocal_a proof_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la omnino_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o aristotle_n require_v to_o a_o proper_a circle_n that_o be_v same_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o total_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o know_v the_o other_o for_o church_n proposition_n be_v not_o know_v only_o by_o scripture_n revelation_n and_o no_o other_o way_n but_o also_o by_o other_o proof_n sign_n and_o credible_a testimony_n convince_a that_o church_n authority_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a to_o distinguish_v true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o false_a and_o to_o end_v controversy_n about_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o aristotle_n admit_v that_o though_o the_o premise_n have_v prove_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n may_v again_o prove_v the_o premise_n &_o that_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o medium_n then_o by_o the_o premise_n so_o though_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n prove_v church_n proposition_n yet_o church_n proposition_n may_v again_o reciprocal_o prove_v scripture_n revelation_n so_o it_o be_v know_v by_o another_o mean_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v then_o only_o by_o scripture_n revelation_n for_o this_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v only_o a_o improper_a circle_n and_o not_o a_o bad_a and_o unlawful_a circle_n three_o because_o this_o reciprocal_a proof_n be_v not_o to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a of_o both_o but_o to_o diverse_a person_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v the_o one_o for_o to_o a_o catholic_a who_o admit_v as_o believe_v church_n proposition_n we_o prove_v by_o it_o scripture-sense_n or_o revelation_n and_o so_o a_o unknown_a thing_n to_o he_o by_o another_o thing_n suppose_v and_o know_v to_o he_o but_o to_o a_o protestant_n who_o admit_v as_o by_o he_o believe_v scripture_n revelation_n we_o prove_v by_o it_o church_n proposition_n &_o so_o to_o he_o a_o thing_n unknown_a by_o another_o more_o know_v but_o to_o a_o pagan_a who_o admit_v neither_o scripture_n revelation_n nor_o church_n proposition_n we_o prove_v neither_o of_o they_o one_o by_o another_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o other_o probable_a motive_n and_o credible_a testimony_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o by_o they_o persuade_v he_o first_o to_o accept_v as_o credible_a church_n proposition_n and_o by_o it_o scripture_n revelation_n by_o which_o scripture_n and_o church_n or_o scripture_n expound_v by_o church_n we_o persuade_v he_o to_o assent_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n reveal_v in_o all_o which_o we_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la notius_fw-la the_o unknown_a by_o the_o more_o know_v to_o he_o and_o so_o prepare_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o one_o do_v by_o that_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o other_o by_o which_o mean_n we_o still_o proceed_v from_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o a_o unknown_a to_o that_o person_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o circle_n and_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n into_o which_o the_o protestant_n run_v and_o there_o stick_v fast_o in_o which_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o they_o prove_v reciprocal_o and_o circular_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n again_o by_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o wit_n formal_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v we_o prove_v scripture_n by_o church_n and_o church_n by_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o causal_n and_o the_o other_o conditional_a as_o be_v show_v 2._o they_o prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o no_o otherwise_o know_v then_o by_o the_o other_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n be_v only_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n know_v then_o by_o scripture_n and_o é_fw-fr contra_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v show_v but_o we_o have_v more_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o church_n then_o by_o scripture_n as_o be_v show_v 3._o they_o prove_v one_o by_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o wit_v the_o protestant_n doubtful_a of_o both_o we_o to_o diverse_a person_n who_o suppose_v &_o believe_v the_o one_o &_o so_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o that_o we_o prove_v the_o other_o all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v so_o it_o show_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o protestant_n circular_a manner_n of_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o spirit_n and_o of_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n and_o of_o our_o catholic_a improper_a circle_n and_o lawful_a manner_n of_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o church_n and_o of_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o clear_v the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o catholic_n for_o their_o circular_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o their_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o church_n by_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n diverse_a manner_n of_o circle_n sect_n iii_o subdiu._n â—_o the_o circle_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v several_a way_n fall_v into_o this_o unlawful_a circular_a manner_n of_o probation_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v how_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n justification_n and_o salvation_n circle_n do_v make_v this_o gradation_n &_o concatenation_n
their_o decree_n no_o emperor_n with_o his_o sword_n no_o people_n or_o pastor_n in_o any_o parish_n shall_v have_v public_o profess_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o of_o antichrist_n and_o damnation_n three_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o prediction_n christian_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n make_v by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o his_o church_n either_o of_o the_o extension_n and_o amplitude_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n from_o north_n to_o south_n to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o all_o isle_n and_o kingdom_n to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o of_o continuance_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n shall_v endure_v from_o sabaoth_n to_o sabaoth_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n without_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o world_n end_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n and_o continuance_n with_o it_o as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n against_o all_o the_o sword_n and_o violence_n of_o persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n and_o against_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o darkness_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o prediction_n have_v be_v false_a and_o not_o verify_v as_o castalion_n and_o david_n george_n both_o protestant_n convince_v by_o experience_n of_o the_o not_o be_v of_o a_o protestant_a church_n have_v confess_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o foretell_v they_o be_v false_a not_o true_a prophet_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o confirm_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o faithless_a messenger_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o plant_v water_v &_o promise_v to_o give_v increase_n to_o this_o his_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a omnipotent_a god_n but_o either_o a_o false_a deceaver_n who_o promise_v that_o he_o know_v shall_v not_o be_v perform_v or_o else_o a_o weak_a worker_n who_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o wit_n this_o amplitude_n succession_n and_o firmity_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o whole_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a according_a to_o the_o former_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n all_o which_o be_v wiked_o confess_v upon_o the_o former_a ground_n by_o david_n george_n ochinus_n and_o other_o four_o it_o follow_v that_o turk_n jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v have_v a_o more_o flourish_a state_n of_o a_o church_n kingdom_n and_o professor_n as_o have_v be_v more_o visible_a potent_a and_o dilate_a for_o many_o continue_a age_n in_o many_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v have_v neither_o prince_n prelate_n people_n or_o scarce_o any_o public_a professor_n of_o true_a christianity_n for_o one_o age_n together_o under_o any_o one_o king_n in_o any_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n that_o mahomet_n and_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n by_o they_o do_v with_o more_o prudence_n and_o power_n with_o more_o piety_n and_o policy_n establish_v enlarge_v &_o protect_v their_o faith_n and_o common_a wealth_n which_o so_o long_o continue_v than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v his_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o so_o soon_o after_o his_o departure_n err_v fail_v and_o decay_a where_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n 2.10_o then_o of_o the_o first_o where_o be_v the_o 2.8_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v to_o it_o for_o a_o possession_n where_o be_v the_o 49.23_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o as_o nurse_v father_n be_v to_o have_v protect_v it_o where_o be_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n who_o with_o the_o 10.15_o gold_n of_o arabia_n and_o saba_n be_v to_o have_v enrich_v it_o where_o be_v the_o isle_n and_o kingdom_n who_o from_o the_o uttermost_a 42.4.60.9_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v wait_v upon_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n what_o be_v christ_n less_o true_a less_o good_a less_o faithful_a less_o able_a and_o potent_a in_o the_o establish_n and_o preserve_v his_o kindgome_n then_o be_v moses_n or_o mahomet_n cyrus_n or_o romulus_n in_o settle_v and_o enlarge_n their_o synagogue_n sect_n or_o commonwealth_n sure_o it_o follow_v o_o horror_n and_o blasphemy_n if_o these_o position_n and_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o warrantable_a of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o second_o head_n of_o sole_a faith_n sect_n iii_o second_o out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o it_o which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o faith_n special_a of_o every_o one_o be_v own_o predestination_n justification_n and_o glorification_n so_o certain_a and_o so_o sure_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v save_v so_o perpetual_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a depend_v upon_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v it_o follow_v first_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o fear_n certain_a of_o his_o predestination_n past_a justification_n present_a own_o and_o glorification_n to_o come_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o it_o then_o he_o be_v of_o the_o b._n trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o he_o believe_v only_o by_o a_o faith_n not_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a but_o historical_a general_a and_o common_a as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n yea_o more_o certain_a than_o jesus-christ_n be_v of_o his_o salvation_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v fear_v doubt_a distrust_a and_o despair_v before_o his_o death_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o be_v afterward_o show_v yea_o as_o certain_a must_v they_o be_v as_o certain_a they_o be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o god_n or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a and_o so_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v their_o own_o word_n and_o comparison_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o impious_a absurd_a because_o they_o have_v scripture_n to_o avouch_v the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o avouch_v to_o every_o man_n this_o his_o salvation_n in_o particular_a they_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n impious_a because_o what_o great_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v conceive_v then_o to_o make_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n doubtful_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o themselves_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a wretch_n certain_a of_o they_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o protestant_n may_v and_o must_v by_o faith_n believe_v as_o certain_a that_o of_o which_o neither_o authority_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o church_n authority_n or_o evidence_n of_o reason_n do_v yield_v any_o argument_n of_o certainty_n but_o only_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o conceit_n do_v suggest_v and_o persuade_v this_o certainty_n of_o every_o one_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o protestant_n may_v doubt_v yea_o refuse_v to_o assent_v and_o believe_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o both_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n evident_a proposition_n of_o church_n and_o confess_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n father_n and_o counsel_n do_v full_o and_o frequent_o deliver_v and_o approve_v such_o be_v many_o article_n now_o in_o controversy_n as_o freewill_n merit_n good_a work_n real_a presence_n prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o for_o example_n calvin_n and_o every_o protestant_a do_v as_o firm_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a confess_v testimony_n reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v or_o motion_v in_o particular_a in_o any_o such_o or_o the_o former_a testimony_n they_o do_v most_o undoubted_o and_o firm_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v in_o which_o among_o all_o absurdity_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o testimony_n but_o one_o own_o conceit_n so_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o a_o thing_n of_o importance_n so_o uncertain_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o experience_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o so_o probable_a and_o so_o main_o by_o so_o many_o testimony_n confirm_v and_o approve_a which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o
condemn_v one_o another_o as_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o number_n above_o 100_o which_o be_v all_o opposite_a in_o faith_n all_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v all_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n by_o this_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_z can_v be_v true_a second_o faith_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v contrary_a or_o contradictory_n in_o itself_o be_v prove_v thus_o that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v contradictory_n which_o believe_v a_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a or_o contradictory_n but_o by_o this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n libertine_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v believe_v faith_n and_o religion_n contrary_a and_o contradictory_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a instance_n ergo._fw-la again_o that_o faith_n be_v contradictory_n which_o do_v make_v the_o same_o man_n believe_v contradictory_n but_o this_o special_a faith_n make_v man_n believe_v contradictory_n as_o that_o it_o do_v make_v he_o just_a and_o do_v not_o make_v he_o just_a ergo._fw-la that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n just_o they_o affirm_v because_o by_o it_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o it_o make_v not_o a_o man_n just_a be_v prove_v because_o by_o it_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v just_a therefore_o he_o be_v just_a before_o he_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o god_n be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n or_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v just_a before_o he_o believe_v because_o his_o justice_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o presuppose_v to_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o just_a before_o he_o believe_v because_o this_o justice_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o be_v after_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v just_a and_o not_o just_a both_o before_o he_o believe_v be_v contradictory_n ergo._fw-la again_o that_o be_v contradictory_n which_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a which_o do_v make_v a_o man_n just_a and_o not_o just_a but_o this_o special_a faith_n be_v good_a because_o it_o iustifyes_n and_o not_o good_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o mortal_a ergo._fw-la again_o it_o make_v a_o man_n just_a because_o by_o it_o he_o be_v justify_v &_o not_o just_a because_o by_o it_o he_o be_v make_v sinful_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o every_o good_a work_n be_v in_o their_o ground_n again_o this_o faith_n do_v alone_o justify_v and_o do_v not_o alone_o justify_v alone_a justify_v because_o calvin_n and_o all_o protestant_n affirm_v it_o &_o it_o alone_o do_v not_o justify_v because_o the_o same_o calvin_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v which_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v depend_v upon_o the_o memory_n of_o baptism_n past_a and_o so_o not_o upon_o faith_n only_o again_o this_o faith_n according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n whole_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v a_o man_n sinful_a &_o this_o faith_n do_v justify_v and_o so_o be_v a_o good_a work_n but_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sinful_a and_o just_a be_v contrary_a or_o contradictory_n ergo._fw-la again_o it_o affirm_v that_o every_o good_a work_n even_o the_o least_o of_o the_o best_a person_n be_v a_o sin_n &_o so_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o affirm_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o so_o there_o be_v good_a work_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v good_a work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n be_v contradictory_n ergo._fw-la three_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n sinful_a be_v prove_v thus_o every_o good_a work_n even_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o best_a man_n according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o fountain_n corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o this_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v such_o a_o good_a work_n which_o consequent_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o it_o make_v a_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v save_v from_o sin_n by_o a_o work_n which_o be_v sin_n make_v just_a by_o a_o act_n which_o be_v injust_a adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o work_n which_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o act_n which_o deserve_v hell_n faith_n four_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v temerarious_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o be_v rash_o and_o light_o believe_v which_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o belief_n but_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o assure_v for_o example_n that_o either_o calvin_n knox_n or_o tindall_n be_v predestinate_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n which_o yet_o they_o believe_v say_v they_o more_o certain_o by_o this_o special_a faith_n than_o they_o do_v the_o divinity_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o believe_v only_o by_o a_o historical_a faith_n therefore_o they_o rash_o and_o without_o ground_n do_v believe_v it_o which_o be_v confirm_v because_o to_o believe_v thing_n they_o see_v man_n have_v sense_n to_o believe_v moral_a or_o mathematical_a conclusion_n they_o have_v reason_n and_o demonstration_n and_o to_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v revelation_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n but_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o his_o predestination_n justification_n &_o glorification_n be_v certain_a to_o he_o be_v make_v know_v neither_o by_o experience_n of_o sense_n nor_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n nor_o by_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o way_n else_o therefore_o it_o be_v rash_o without_o ground_n believe_v five_o that_o this_o only_a special_a faith_n be_v presumptuous_a faith_n be_v prove_v thus_o as_o that_o be_v desperation_n which_o will_v not_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o grace_n so_o that_o be_v presumption_n both_o the_o extreme_n of_o hope_n which_o will_v hope_v for_o it_o without_o good_a work_n good_a life_n observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o merit_n to_o which_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v but_o only_o and_o special_a faith_n exclude_v all_o good_a work_n all_o merit_n 3.8.9_o all_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o any_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v 2._o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o expect_v so_o great_a and_o eternal_a a_o reward_n kingdom_n and_o felicity_n without_o any_o labour_n and_o pain_n for_o it_o without_o any_o promise_n or_o warrant_v of_o it_o and_o that_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o obtain_n it_o all_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n which_o wish_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n 2.12_o not_o to_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o sin_n forgive_v 5.5_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n â—_o and_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o saint_n who_o have_v use_v such_o continuance_n and_o fervour_n of_o prayer_n such_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o penance_n such_o retirement_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n all_o to_o obtain_v and_o purchase_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n which_o yet_o this_o special_a faith_n will_v obtain_v by_o only_o assure_v and_o secure_v a_o man_n most_o certain_o of_o it_o without_o either_o condition_n of_o work_n and_o good_a life_n without_o any_o work_n of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o lose_v it_o or_o fail_v in_o it_o six_o that_o this_o only_a faith_n destroy_v all_o hope_n charity_n prayer_n and_o good_a work_n be_v prove_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o man_n pray_v and_o make_v suit_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v charity_n and_o can_v loose_v no_o man_n labour_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o deem_v impossible_a to_o perform_v but_o this_o faith_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o predestination_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a and_o can_v be_v damn_v assure_v they_o of_o god_n favour_n that_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o can_v loose_v it_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o glorification_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o due_a to_o they_o as_o to_o christ_n and_o can_v no_o more_o fail_v they_o then_o it_o can_v fail_v christ_n where_o be_v then_o any_o place_n for_o hope_n it_o assure_v they_o that_o good_a work_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a that_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v fruitless_a yea_o derogate_a from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o merit_n by_o grace_n or_o hope_v of_o reward_n for_o our_o good_a deed_n be_v exclude_v that_o such_o a_o
exercise_v virtue_n or_o to_o avoid_v vice_n in_o vain_a be_v all_o penance_n or_o mortification_n to_o bridle_v his_o concupiscence_n or_o passion_n in_o vain_a be_v all_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o all_o dissuasion_n from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n because_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n nor_o power_n &_o ability_n to_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o but_o all_o necessary_o must_v be_v do_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o do_v work_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o law_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o bid_v or_o forbid_v can_v be_v just_a no_o tribunal_n of_o prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o punish_v offender_n and_o reward_v well-doer_n can_v be_v upright_o because_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v they_o and_o leave_v neither_o possibility_n nor_o obligation_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o virtue_n in_o do_v well_o or_o vice_n in_o do_v ill_a no_o just_a iugment_v in_o reward_v of_o good_a or_o in_o punish_v of_o bad_a no_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o just_a action_n or_o torment_v of_o pain_n in_o hell_n for_o unjust_a because_o in_o man_n be_v no_o indifferency_n liberty_n or_o freedom_n to_o do_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o but_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o contract_n of_o marriage_n which_o require_v a_o free_a consent_n without_o fear_n or_o force_n can_v be_v valid_a no_o temptation_n to_o sin_n against_o which_o be_v no_o power_n or_o liberty_n can_v be_v avoid_v no_o law_n against_o malefactor_n for_o any_o crime_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n not_o to_o do_v they_o can_v be_v execute_v that_o no_o difference_n remain_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n for_o where_o be_v no_o free_a election_n there_o be_v no_o will_n where_o be_v no_o will_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n where_o no_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n &_o a_o beast_n why_o therefore_o be_v sin_n prohibit_v law_n establish_v sermon_n preach_v more_o to_o man_n then_o to_o beast_n since_o man_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v they_o than_o beast_n why_o be_v action_n of_o lust_n kill_v and_o murder_v punish_v in_o man_n not_o in_o beast_n since_o man_n have_v no_o more_o freedom_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o than_o beast_n why_o be_v man_n rather_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o concupiscence_n than_o the_o fire_n be_v from_o burn_a why_o more_o from_o swear_v then_o the_o sun_n from_o shine_v why_o more_o from_o lie_v and_o steal_v then_o the_o sea_n from_o ebb_v and_o flow_v why_o be_v he_o command_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o more_o than_o to_o touch_v heaven_n with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o work_v more_o than_o to_o keep_v his_o year_n from_o increase_v why_o not_o to_o sin_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o be_v sick_a since_o to_o the_o one_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o ability_n liberty_n or_o freedom_n then_o to_o the_o other_o which_o doctrine_n how_o high_a it_o block_v up_o the_o way_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o how_o wide_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o liberty_n shall_v after_o be_v show_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o all_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n how_o injurious_a to_o god_n &_o preiudicious_a to_o man_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v see_v in_o other_o author_n how_o forcible_a the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v against_o it_o s._n austin_n shall_v witness_v who_o say_v that_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o mountain_n the_o poet_n on_o the_o stage_n 11._o the_o people_n in_o the_o market_n the_o learned_a in_o the_o library_n the_o master_n in_o the_o school_n the_o prelate_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v blaze_v out_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o must_v be_v freedom_n because_o sin_n be_v so_o voluntary_a 14._o as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a how_o evident_o even_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v 39_o i_o will_v refer_v he_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o scotus_n his_o sensible_a demonstration_n who_o with_o blow_v not_o reason_n with_o cudgel_n not_o argument_n will_v have_v it_o prove_v to_o he_o till_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o cease_v from_o beat_v he_o and_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o other_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n above_o reason_n who_o so_o gross_o fail_v in_o this_o so_o manifest_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o sense_n i_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o protestant_a predestination_n touch_v man_n to_o the_o same_o as_o they_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o goodness_n subdiu._n 2._o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n how_o injurious_a predestination_n &_o blasphemous_a this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o much_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o his_o nature_n goodness_n and_o justice_n shall_v by_o these_o ensue_a sequels_fw-fr and_o absurdity_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o make_v god_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 2._o sinful_a 3._o only_o sinful_a 4._o a_o lie_v and_o dissemble_a sinner_n 5._o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n 6._o not_o a_o god_n but_o the_o very_a devil_n himself_o all_o which_o shall_v appear_v as_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o as_o we_o believe_v scripture_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v consequence_n evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o both_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o man_n predestination_n to_o damnation_n and_o sin_n they_o must_v also_o believe_v these_o consequence_n evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o first_o that_o god_n be_v make_v by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o as_o the_o manichee_n make_v he_o a_o bad_a god_n the_o author_n of_o bad_a nor_o as_o florimus_fw-la do_v make_v he_o the_o good_a god_n the_o author_n of_o a_o bad_a substance_n but_o as_o simon_n magus_n do_v make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o bad_a action_n and_o wicked_a work_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o god_n according_a to_o the_o defender_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v by_o his_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a as_o m._n montague_n call_v it_o will_v sin_n 19_o predestinate_a man_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o because_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a motion_n do_v compel_v and_o necessitate_v the_o same_o man_n to_o all_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o condemn_v and_o punish_v they_o 3._o because_o god_n do_v command_v urge_v &_o incite_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v and_o induce_v they_o to_o sin_n 4._o because_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o these_o man_n commit_v 5._o because_o god_n not_o content_a with_o this_o cruelty_n do_v diverse_a way_n delude_v man_n in_o show_n exterior_o call_v and_o offer_v his_o grace_n caholiâ—os_n but_o interior_o deny_v and_o detain_v they_o from_o grace_n 6._o because_o god_n for_o that_o end_n to_o damn_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o freewill_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v and_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o grace_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v 7._o because_o god_n never_o free_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n into_o which_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o but_o leave_v it_o in_o they_o to_o corrupt_v all_o their_o action_n &_o make_v they_o sinful_a 8._o because_o god_n for_o these_o sin_n make_v they_o unable_a to_o keep_v any_o the_o least_o commandment_n 9_o because_o from_o these_o sin_n god_n never_o free_v they_o but_o only_o cover_v the_o sin_n impute_v the_o person_n just_a and_o so_o save_v all_o the_o elect_a all_o which_o reason_n be_v position_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v especial_o by_o calvin_n cite_v at_o large_a by_o becanus_n by_o luther_n melancthon_n sanctius_n martyr_n beza_n whitaker_n perkins_n and_o other_o prime_a protestant_n cite_v in_o their_o own_o word_n by_o doctor_n smith_n deo_fw-la and_o be_v confess_v by_o
man_n subdiu._n 5._o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n make_v god_n aly_o and_o dissembler_n dissembler_n fourtly_a that_o god_n be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o doctor_n a_o great_a liar_n and_o a_o deep_a dissembler_n and_o delude_o that_o be_v that_o either_o god_n or_o these_o doctor_n must_v be_v liar_n or_o dissembler_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o these_o protestant_a doctor_n in_o this_o point_n be_v contradictory_n therefore_o if_o god_n word_n be_v true_a they_o must_v be_v false_a or_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o must_v god_n be_v false_a and_o so_o god_n must_v be_v either_o a_o liar_n in_o speak_v untrue_o in_o scripture_n or_o a_o dissembler_n in_o speak_v one_o thing_n &_o intend_v another_o or_o they_o strange_a liar_n in_o belie_v he_o that_o god_n word_n &_o they_o be_v contradictory_n be_v apparent_a by_o these_o instance_n first_o god_n say_v that_o 5.5_o he_o will_v not_o inquity_n that_o 8._o he_o hate_v iniquity_n that_o 8.17_o he_o hate_v sin_n that_o 14.9_o both_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o wickedness_n be_v hateful_a to_o he_o that_o 6._o solomon_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o like_v before_o our_o lord_n that_o 27._o david_n do_v displease_v he_o the_o one_o for_o his_o idolatry_n the_o other_o for_o number_v the_o people_n but_o these_o protestant_a doctor_n say_v the_o contrary_a calvin_n say_v that_o 727._o god_n will_v and_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n 3.1_o will_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o fall_v of_o man_n that_o 726._o pharao_n cruelty_n please_v god_n beza_n say_v that_o 51._o god_n will_v and_o decree_n evil_a and_o the_o damnation_n of_o man_n that_o 3.7.6_o god_n will_v and_o be_v please_v with_o that_o which_o he_o do_v revenge_n and_o punish_v peter_n martyr_n say_v that_o 32._o god_n will_v sin_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o his_o end_n hate_v not_o sin_n which_o he_o work_v perkins_n say_v that_o 1.2.7_o god_n will_v the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o adam_n will_v that_o sin_n be_v commit_v bucanan_n say_v that_o 145._o god_n will_v sin_n by_o his_o secret_n and_o well-pleasing_a will_n all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a than_o the_o former_a say_n of_o god_n be_v false_a and_o so_o god_n lie_v or_o dissemble_v of_o if_o god_n be_v true_a they_o be_v false_a second_o god_n say_v 9_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v iniquity_n that_o 3.5_o he_o will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n that_o 14.22_o they_o err_v that_o work_n evil_a that_o 8._o he_o who_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o 15.21_o he_o command_v none_o to_o do_v wicked_o that_o 32.35_o he_o do_v not_o command_v the_o build_n of_o the_o high_a place_n of_o balaam_n that_o 1.13_o he_o do_v not_o tempt_v any_o man_n to_o evil_a 10.13_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a but_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o calvin_n say_v that_o 7.2.7.7.3.9.7.4.6_o god_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o command_v evil_a command_n and_o compel_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o prophet_n 14.17_o work_v the_o execration_n of_o the_o faithless_a 23.1_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o obduration_n 7.2.6_o of_o pharao_n obduration_n and_o cruelty_n that_o 7.2.8_o wickedness_n commit_v by_o man_n proceed_v from_o god_n luther_n say_v that_o 433._o god_n work_v in_o we_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o work_v evil_a by_o us._n melancthon_n say_v that_o praedest_fw-la the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v as_o proper_a a_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n beza_n say_v that_o 9.18_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o obduration_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sanctius_n say_v that_o 204._o god_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o obduration_n do_v work_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o we_o 3.2.6_o do_v reward_v his_o own_o good_a &_o punish_v his_o own_o ill_a work_n in_o we_o that_o 211._o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la be_v preordain_v of_o god_n that_o 5.6.8_o god_n ordain_v man_n to_o damnation_n and_o their_o sin_n to_o damn_v they_o forsake_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v 208._o compel_v to_o wickedness_n mediate_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o special_a action_n peter_n martyr_n say_v that_o 52._o god_n do_v solicit_v to_o deceive_v 6.3_o do_v compel_v to_o great_a sin_n to_o lie_v to_o seduce_v all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a than_o the_o former_a say_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v false_a and_o so_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o delude_a or_o a_o dissembler_n or_o they_o foul_a liar_n three_o god_n say_v in_o scripture_n that_o 11._o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o 3.9_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o perish_v that_o 18.14_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o perish_v 4._o but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o command_v that_o 20.3_o none_o shall_v worship_v strange_a god_n that_o none_o commit_v murder_n adultery_n and_o theft_n 30._o he_o persuade_v the_o wicked_a to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o 1.24_o he_o invit_v call_v and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o y_z will_v gather_v sinner_n under_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n 37._o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o calvin_n say_v that_o 11.28_o god_n do_v ordain_v and_o predestinate_a many_o yea_o the_o most_o to_o damnation_n and_o create_v they_o for_o that_o end_n for_o no_o desert_n or_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o only_o for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v so_o to_o have_v it_o 23.2_o do_v create_v they_o as_o organ_n of_o his_o anger_n to_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o that_o end_n do_v either_o deprive_v they_o of_o power_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o do_v blind_a and_o dull_v they_o in_o hear_v it_o do_v direct_v his_o voice_n to_o they_o not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v but_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o stupid_a that_o 24.12_o he_o call_v they_o only_o by_o word_n and_o after_o a_o humane_a manner_n not_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o come_v beza_n say_v 24.17_o 418._o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o reprobate_n convert_v and_o save_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v any_o will_n to_o be_v convert_v piscator_fw-la say_v 8._o he_o make_v show_v in_o word_n to_o will_n that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o not_o to_o will_v that_o which_o he_o will_v &_o so_o do_v he_o use_v holy_a dissemble_n beza_n say_v 226._o he_o command_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v that_o 3â—6_n he_o do_v not_o love_n all_o 71._o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o that_o 125._o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o profit_v the_o reprobate_n pag._n will_v not_o have_v the_o reprobate_n convert_v and_o save_v and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o will_n to_o be_v convert_v zanctius_n say_v 295._o he_o call_v all_o according_a to_o his_o outward_a will_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o according_a to_o his_o secret_a will_n neither_o will_v nor_o will_v have_v all_o to_o come_v and_o be_v save_v perkins_n say_v 139._o he_o will_v not_o nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o will_n or_o velleity_n no_o not_o conditional_o that_o all_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o save_v and_o that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v so_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o man_n not_o according_a to_o god_n will_n all_o which_o word_n of_o these_o protestant_a doctor_n as_o they_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o god_n do_v not_o will_n command_n and_o work_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o do_v will_n work_n and_o compel_v to_o evil_a that_o god_n hate_v &_o be_v displease_v with_o sin_n iniquity_n and_o sinful_a person_n and_o that_o he_o will_v decree_n and_o ordain_v the_o same_o that_o god_n invite_v call_v desire_n &_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o detain_v and_o withoulde_n man_n from_o come_v to_o be_v save_v be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o so_o therefore_o must_v either_o this_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v false_a if_o god_n be_v true_a or_o if_o they_o be_v true_a god_n must_v be_v false_a and_o god_n either_o a_o liar_n or_o a_o dissembler_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o these_o express_a contradiction_n between_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n in_o their_o
brag_v with_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o move_v i_o nothing_o rely_v thou_o upon_o the_o servant_n i_o will_v rely_v upon_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o scripture_n to_o he_o i_o yield_v and_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v nor_o lead_v i_o into_o error_n i_o will_v rather_o adhere_v to_o he_o then_o for_o all_o scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o my_o opinion_n 3._o for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 212._o that_o therefore_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o christian_n but_o only_o to_o jew_n which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o they_o who_o it_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n who_o be_v jew_n not_o christian_n 173._o we_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o the_o least_o precept_n of_o moses_n be_v impose_v upon_o us._n a._n therefore_o look_v that_o moses_n withal_o his_o law_n be_v send_v pack_v in_o malam_fw-la rem_fw-la with_o a_o mischief_n &_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o terror_n of_o he_o but_o hold_v he_o suspect_v for_o a_o heretic_n curse_a and_o damn_a and_o worse_o than_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o devil_n 4._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v up_o all_o for_o sin_n he_o say_v 5_o that_o true_a and_o right_a saint_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o to_o continue_v such_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o 345._o if_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n let_v it_o bring_v true_a not_o feign_a sin_n god_n save_v not_o feign_a sinner_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o sin_n stout_o but_o be_v more_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v the_o lamb_n from_o he_o no_o sin_n can_v draw_v we_o though_o we_o sin_n &_o commit_v fornication_n or_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o one_o day_n that_o 72._o a_o christian_n be_v so_o rich_a that_o though_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v damn_v by_o any_o so_o great_a sin_n except_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o no_o sin_n can_v damn_v he_o â—ut_v infidelity_n and_o that_o himself_o do_v confess_v to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n d._n staupitius_n not_o sin_n of_o woman_n but_o solid_a and_o horrible_a heinous_a offence_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n &_o according_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o saint_n prophet_n elias_n evangelist_n angel_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o singular_a eminent_a &_o ever-admired_n organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o so_o great_a piety_n &_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o he_o be_v by_o his_o follower_n extol_v &c_n all_o which_o saying_n of_o luther_n be_v in_o these_o word_n cite_v by_o gaspar_n scioppius_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o follower_n and_o professor_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n second_o for_o his_o malice_n and_o envy_v not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o catholik_o which_o be_v implacable_a 478_o but_o also_o against_o the_o sacramentary_n his_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n reformer_n who_o part_n our_o english_a protestant_n follow_v he_o be_v so_o far_o charge_v by_o the_o zwinglians_n with_o breach_n of_o all_o christian_a charity_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v they_o heretic_n damnable_a and_o execrable_a fectary_n alienate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o curse_n &_o all_o concord_n with_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n by_o word_n or_o write_n or_o speâ—ch_v with_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o also_o say_v they_o be_v insatanize_v supersatanize_v and_o persatanize_v in_o who_o mouth_n sathan_n be_v infuse_v perfused_a and_o transfuse_v for_o which_o say_v zuinglius_fw-la of_o he_o satan_n do_v endeavour_v whole_o to_o possess_v he_o 3_o and_o say_v the_o tigurin_n his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o devil_n immodest_a rail_n anger_n and_o rage_n and_o say_v our_o english_a protestant_n he_o do_v break_v all_o christian_a modesty_n 155._o and_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o charity_n 101_o 3._o for_o his_o pride_n and_o vain_a insult_a over_o all_o sort_n of_o prince_n prelate_n and_o opposer_n of_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o his_o intemperate_a write_n against_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o also_o by_o the_o plain_a accusation_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n 1._o by_o the_o tigurin_n 188._o who_o express_o conâ—emne_v he_o for_o pertinacy_n &_o too_o much_o insolency_n pride_n 2._o by_o oecoâ—â—mpadius_n coena_fw-la who_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n 3_o by_o conradus_n regius_n who_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n such_o pride_n by_o which_o he_o do_v extol_v himself_o in_o his_o write_n that_o god_n for_o it_o take_v from_o he_o his_o true_a spirit_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o give_v he_o a_o proud_a angry_a and_o lie_a spirit_n 53._o and_o to_o confirm_v all_o this_o he_o be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o impudent_a that_o beyond_o all_o civility_n he_o arrogant_o avouch_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v these_o many_o age_n b._n that_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a mortal_a man_n who_o satan_n foresee_v to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o doctor_n or_o writer_n have_v so_o excellent_o and_o clear_o confirm_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n as_o i_o have_v do_v by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o certain_o i_o know_v that_o neither_o austin_n nor_o ambrose_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o best_a be_v equal_a to_o i_o herein_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o copious_o preach_v by_o we_o that_o true_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a whereupon_o even_o calvin_n himself_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a vice_n and_o wish_n that_o he_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o 83._o that_o his_o profession_n be_v not_o of_o manner_n but_o doctrine_n wish_v that_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v because_o his_o manner_n and_o life_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o profession_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o convince_a example_n to_o show_v what_o fruit_n this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o private_a spirit_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o for_o calvin_n beza_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o this_o doctrine_n &_o new_a religion_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v their_o life_n &_o disposition_n for_o manner_n 126._o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o either_o religious_a man_n tie_v by_o vow_n to_o poverty_n obedience_n and_o chastity_n or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o priest_n in_o holy_a order_n oblige_v to_o chastity_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o gospel_n offer_v up_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o med_n themselves_o by_o execrable_a apostasy_n to_o all_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n in_o incestuous_a copulation_n either_o with_o like_a profess_a nun_n or_o other_o woman_n subvert_v and_o entice_v by_o they_o whereupon_o as_o luther_n a_o augustine_n friar_n begin_v the_o dance_n so_o his_o scholar_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n peâ—er_v martyr_n a_o canon_n regular_a &_o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n a_o franciscan_a follow_v &_o join_v themselves_o with_o profess_a nun_n and_o with_o they_o oecolampadius_n a_o brigittan_n monk_n pelican_n and_o spanberge_n franciscan_n knox_n a_o friar_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n priest_n carolostadius_fw-la a_o archdeacon_n gebardus_fw-la a_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o vergerius_n a_o cardinal_n choose_v for_o their_o mate_n other_o woman_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o england_n cranmer_n and_o sand_n of_o canterbury_n &_o york_n both_o priest_n and_o archbishop_n hooper_n of_o worcester_n barlow_n of_o chicester_n downhan_n of_o westchester_n scory_n of_o hereford_n barkely_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n coverdale_n of_o excester_n all_o bishop_n bale_n in_o ireland_n bucer_n at_o câ—mbridge_n and_o martyr_n at_o oxford_n with_o infinite_a more_o all_o monk_n and_o religious_a do_v all_o of_o they_o plant_n and_o disperse_v the_o new_a ghospell_n doctrine_n through_o england_n by_o apostate_v from_o their_o vow_a chastity_n to_o sensual_a copulation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o marriage_n with_o wanton_n like_o themselves_o this_o in_o general_a i_o say_v may_v suffice_v to_o discern_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n what_o it_o bring_v forth_o for_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o what_o bellows_n
animate_v they_o to_o increase_v in_o grace_n goodness_n and_o perfection_n they_o make_v the_o avoid_v of_o bad_a or_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n avoid_v or_o the_o perform_v his_o will_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o thereby_o dishearten_v man_n from_o attempt_v either_o to_o keep_v his_o precept_n or_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n or_o to_o please_v he_o in_o any_o work_n or_o action_n we_o believe_v his_o yoke_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n easy_a and_o the_o obey_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o avoid_v of_o sin_n by_o grace_n to_o be_v possible_a &_o facile_a and_o thereby_o encourage_v all_o to_o labour_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o precept_n and_o perform_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n person_n they_o make_v no_o bad_a work_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o no_o good_a work_n to_o escape_v punishment_n in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o one_o fearless_a &_o careless_a of_o any_o bad_a and_o the_o other_o hopeless_a and_o desperate_a to_o do_v any_o good_a we_o make_v good_a work_n in_o all_o to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o good_a to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o bad_a work_n in_o all_o to_o be_v bad_a and_o to_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o deprive_v man_n of_o god_n favour_n till_o by_o repentance_n they_o be_v wash_v and_o pardon_v and_o thereby_o invite_v all_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o avoid_v bad_a and_o repent_v they_o of_o bad_a they_o hold_v that_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a can_v deprive_v he_o of_o faith_n which_o once_o have_v can_v by_o no_o sin_n be_v lose_v and_o thereby_o lull_v man_n in_o a_o security_n of_o salvation_n and_o allure_v they_o to_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o believe_v can_v deprive_v they_o of_o god_n favour_n we_o hold_v that_o grace_n once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n and_o thereby_o warn_v man_n careful_o to_o keep_v god_n grace_n &_o diligent_o to_o prevent_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o present_o to_o report_v after_o it_o be_v commit_v ten_o for_o good_a work_n they_o &_o their_o private_a spirit_n hold_v that_o no_o good_a work_n be_v good_a just_a perfect_a merit_n or_o meritorious_a yea_o that_o none_o be_v necessary_a or_o possible_a but_o that_o all_o be_v sinful_a and_o thereby_o make_v it_o bootless_a and_o needless_a to_o strive_v to_o do_v they_o we_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o may_v be_v perfect_a &_o meritorious_a of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n whereby_o we_o animate_v all_o to_o the_o work_n of_o they_o they_o hold_v that_o continency_n &_o virginity_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n wicked_a diabolical_a and_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n in_o religious_a person_n and_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o state_n more_o noble_a perfect_a &_o spiritual_a than_o it_o and_o thereby_o induce_v all_o to_o marry_v we_o hold_v that_o single_a life_n chastity_n and_o continency_n be_v a_o virtue_n more_o perfect_a noble_a and_o holy_a than_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o be_v prefer_v by_o god_n as_o more_o spiritual_a before_o marriage_n and_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o man_n be_v more_o honourable_a they_o hold_v that_o fast_n and_o punish_v the_o body_n by_o mortification_n watch_v &_o discipline_n be_v no_o virtue_n be_v needless_a and_o no_o part_n of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o a_o kill_n of_o one_o self_n whereby_o they_o withdraw_v man_n from_o austerity_n &_o strictness_n of_o life_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v use_v discreet_o and_o in_o measure_n be_v good_a and_o pious_a as_o commend_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o practise_v by_o all_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n &_o thereby_o animate_v all_o to_o it_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o live_v in_o a_o retire_a religious_a life_n be_v a_o mere_a human_a tradition_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a will-worship_n of_o god_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o perfection_n &_o a_o imitation_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o therefore_o commendable_a in_o they_o who_o can_v undertake_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o vow_n of_o perfection_n be_v a_o curiosity_n presumption_n pride_n contrary_a to_o god_n &_o not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n we_o hold_v that_o to_o vow_v obedience_n poverty_n and_o chastity_n be_v grateful_a to_o god_n &_o great_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o perfection_n as_o counsel_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o laudable_a in_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o as_o they_o take_v from_o all_o sin_n all_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o all_o offence_n to_o god_n inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o all_o malice_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o they_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n by_o which_o one_o sin_n be_v damnable_a rather_o than_o another_o &_o all_o fear_n which_o may_v bridle_v any_o from_o commit_v sin_n in_o which_o they_o make_v man_n fearless_a of_o sin_n and_o careless_a to_o commit_v it_o so_o they_o take_v from_o good_a work_n in_o general_a all_o goodness_n and_o participation_n of_o good_a all_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n before_o god_n all_o value_n and_o dignity_n by_o grace_n all_o benefit_n and_o grace_n of_o merit_n all_o hope_n or_o comfort_n of_o please_a god_n all_o necessity_n of_o do_v they_o and_o all_o possibility_n of_o do_v they_o without_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o good_a work_n in_o particular_a they_o take_v away_o also_o from_o all_o vow_v their_o obligation_n to_o be_v perform_v from_o chastity_n all_o possibility_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o fast_v penance_n and_o mortification_n all_o necessity_n to_o be_v use_v from_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n all_o mean_n to_o obtain_v that_o they_o ask_v and_o from_o charity_n all_o efficacy_n to_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o proper_a kind_n all_o power_n and_o necessity_n to_o do_v they_o all_o courage_n and_o alacrity_n to_o do_v they_o hopeful_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a in_o we_o &_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n glory_n eleaventh_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n do_v derogate_v in_o affirm_v 1._o that_o neither_o any_o reward_n be_v just_o give_v in_o heaven_n for_o any_o good_a do_v upon_o earth_n nor_o any_o crown_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o life_n for_o suffer_v of_o injustice_n in_o this_o nor_o any_o laurel_n of_o martyr_n confessor_n or_o virgin_n there_o for_o the_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v no_o difference_n of_o mansion_n or_o diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o glory_n glory_n and_o that_o all_o be_v like_a and_o all_o equal_a in_o glory_n and_o beatitude_n even_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o remove_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a place_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o we_o and_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v believe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v just_o reward_v in_o heaven_n all_o our_o good_a deed_n do_v on_o earth_n and_o do_v give_v crown_n of_o glory_n for_o our_o suffering_n for_o he_o and_o bestow_v variety_n of_o glorious_a laurel_n by_o gift_n of_o accidental_a beatitude_n for_o our_o glorify_v he_o in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n of_o perfection_n 2._o that_o as_o star_n place_n so_o saint_n do_v differ_v in_o clarity_n have_v their_o several_a mansion_n place_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o merit_n whereby_o all_o be_v encourage_v to_o aim_v at_o perfection_n in_o hope_n of_o so_o high_a a_o remuneration_n for_o hell_n and_o the_o place_n and_o pain_n of_o it_o they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n take_v from_o it_o 1._o the_o difference_n of_o place_n as_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la puerorum_fw-la &_o purgatory_n 2._o the_o material_a and_o real_a fire_n of_o hell_n deny_v as_o many_o do_v hell_n all_o true_a fire_n hell_n and_o admit_v only_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o imaginary_a fire_n 3._o the_o suffering_n of_o soul_n in_o it_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 4._o the_o corporal_a place_n or_o prison_n of_o hell_n admit_v only_o a_o torment_n of_o conscience_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 16.6_o 5._o the_o lawfulness_n to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o fear_n of_o hell_n which_o they_o make_v a_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a by_o all_o which_o they_o make_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v less_o fear_v and_o sin_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o less_o avoid_v we_o and_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v hold_v 1._o the_o difference_n of_o place_n according_a to_o different_a estate_n and_o desert_n as_o the_o limbus_n puetorun_v for_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la
so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v both_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o mystical_a and_o also_o of_o humane_a thing_n which_o be_v terrene_a and_o sensual_a but_o a_o sensual_a man_n judge_n only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o reason_n therefore_o be_v de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n both_o divine_a &_o humane_a but_o not_o the_o singulis_fw-la generunt_fw-la that_o he_o can_v judge_v in_o particular_a of_o all_o kind_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o eat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n both_o flesh_n and_o fish_n not_o of_o every_o particular_a piece_n of_o both_o 2._o every_o spiritual_a man_n do_v judge_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o according_a to_o such_o rule_n and_o direction_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v thing_n manifest_a and_o certain_a he_o judge_n according_a as_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o determine_v thing_n uncertain_a and_o obscure_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n father_n tradition_n and_o church_n as_o before_o be_v explicate_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o selfe-seeming_a spirit_n and_o conceit_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o direct_v by_o it_o 3._o because_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v not_o always_o spiritual_a that_o be_v perfect_a have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o some_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o milk_n it_o unskilful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 14._o therefore_o this_o judgement_n especial_o of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o for_o all_o imperfect_a though_o faithful_a christian_n but_o only_o for_o person_n spiritual_a that_o be_v perfect_a and_o understand_v in_o spiritual_a learning_n &_o wisdom_n affair_n and_o so_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n judgement_n in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a and_o because_o spiritual_a person_n have_v not_o every_o one_o a_o spirit_n for_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n all_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v and_o 8.9.10.11_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o doctor_n nor_o work_v miracle_n do_v cure_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 27._o and_o because_o some_o member_n be_v more_o some_o less_o honourable_a or_o base_a some_o more_o weak_a some_o less_o and_o some_o have_v office_n &_o function_n some_o more_o honourable_a some_o less_o some_o to_o see_v and_o direct_v other_o to_o walk_v and_o be_v direct_v 22._o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n &_o function_n though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o therefore_o all_o person_n who_o be_v spiritual_a have_v not_o all_o spiritual_a office_n &_o gift_n but_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n some_o of_o mortification_n and_o humiliation_n some_o of_o obedience_n &_o patience_n other_o of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o other_o to_o who_o by_o their_o office_n it_o belong_v of_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o though_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yet_o every_o spiritual_a man_n do_v not_o infallible_o judge_v and_o discern_v every_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sensitive_a vegitative_a or_o rational_a do_v perform_v all_o and_o every_o function_n of_o feeling_n grow_v and_o reason_v but_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a function_n and_o as_o the_o function_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v only_o to_o see_v and_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o the_o foot_n to_o walk_v so_o they_o who_o will_v give_v the_o function_n of_o see_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v attribute_v the_o function_n of_o see_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o as_o in_o a_o body_n natural_a so_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a which_o be_v s._n paul_n comparison_n some_o be_v principal_a member_n some_o inferior_a so_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v eye_n to_o discern_v truth_n the_o prince_n be_v arm_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v direct_v the_o function_n therefore_o of_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o another_o but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o degree_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o function_n in_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o work_n by_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o one_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o attribute_v to_o every_o spirit_n power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n so_o they_o will_v out_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n infer_v any_o thing_n &_o so_o ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la prove_v quodlibet_fw-la as_o their_o spirit_n do_v direct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o argument_n or_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n impertinent_o apply_v to_o prove_v this_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n other_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o due_a &_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v prayer_n meditation_n and_o diligent_a seek_v &_o inquire_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a by_o which_o the_o protestant_n seem_v to_o back_o much_o their_o spirit_n proceed_v 118.474_o for_o so_o do_v calvin_n profess_v to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o meditation_n annex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v suggest_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o spirit_n he_o contemn_v all_o what_o any_o humane_a wisdone_v can_v oppose_v for_o which_o they_o object_n that_o david_n do_v meditat_fw-la day_n &_o night_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o timothy_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n learn_v the_o scripture_n which_o may_v instruct_v he_o 3.15_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v will_v they_o to_o attend_v and_o look_v into_o the_o prophetical_a word_n as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 1.19_o that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o faith_n &_o faithful_a person_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o that_o they_o of_o beroea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o 17.11_o as_o paul_n do_v teach_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v will_n the_o jew_n to_o 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o that_o these_o mean_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o beside_o they_o be_v require_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o 2._o scripture_n that_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o who_o though_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o either_o sufficient_a or_o infallible_a either_o to_o every_o private_a person_n or_o to_o other_o without_o other_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o apply_v that_o private_a person_n when_o they_o use_v &_o apply_v due_o these_o mean_n may_v give_v a_o probable_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n either_o for_o their_o own_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o advice_n of_o other_o but_o can_v rely_v upon_o it_o either_o as_o a_o sole_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o their_o belief_n scire_fw-la or_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o difficult_a and_o abstruse_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v such_o be_v the_o
life_n pag._n 243._o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n a_o lawgiver_n a_o judge_n a_o priest_n make_v he_o ignorant_a sinful_a and_o damn_v pag._n 247._o father_n how_o esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n pag._n 67._o their_o consent_n a_o mean_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n pag._n 126._o their_o authority_n how_o great_a 12â—_n their_o ancient_a practice_n against_o heretic_n 227._o allege_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n ibid._n consult_v about_o scripture_n pag._n 138._o freewill_n take_v away_o by_o protest_v doctrine_n of_o predestination_n pag._n â—74_n absurdity_n follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o freewill_n ibid._n g_o god_n by_o protestant_a doctrine_n make_v author_n of_o sin_n a_o sinner_n only_o a_o sinner_n pag._n â—77_n a_o liar_n and_o dissembler_n pag._n 280._o a_o tyrant_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n 284._o a_o devil_n a_o tempter_n to_o sin_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n p._n â—89_n god_n of_o the_o pagan_n how_o many_o how_o vicious_a how_o beget_v pag._n 220._o men-god_n women-god_n 2â—1_n god_n for_o every_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n 2d_o passion_n beast_n herb_n make_v go_n pag._n 223._o grace_n general_a actual_a necessary_a pag._n 30._o how_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n agree_n &_o differ_v about_o grace_n pag._n 31._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 32._o grace_n gratis_o and_o extraordinary_a pag._n 40.378_o not_o give_v to_o all_o 380._o not_o a_o sign_n of_o holiness_n pag._n 119._o h_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o how_o often_o he_o change_v religion_n pag._n 157._o heresy_n what_o it_o work_v pa._n 20.56_o why_o to_o be_v avoid_v 48._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o it_o pag._n 2.49.61.225_o begin_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 141._o compare_v with_o idolatry_n pag._n 218._o heretic_n how_o they_o abuse_v scripture_n 58._o how_o delude_v by_o satan_n 100.102_o example_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n 100l_n modern_a 100.103_o how_o discern_v by_o father_n by_o practice_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 120.127_o by_o church_n practice_n confute_v 1â—5_n deceive_v by_o woman_n pag._n 46._o s_o hierome_n commend_v his_o say_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 59_o i_o ivdge_n as_o necessary_a in_o faith_n as_o in_o law_n how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v pag._n 145.161_o what_o property_n be_v require_v in_o a_o judge_n and_o what_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v pag._n 146._o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n pa._n 147._o not_o secular_a prine_n 148._o not_o the_o lay_v people_n 155._o not_o the_o scripture_n 156._o but_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o church-practice_n be_v a_o judge_n pag._n 162._o l_o lay-people_n not_o judge_n of_o faith_n pag._n 155._o law_n precept_n instruction_n &_o exhortation_n all_o in_o vain_a according_a to_o protestant_a doctrine_n pag._n 162._o luther_n against_o this_o private_a spirit_n 65._o his_o bad_a life_n lust_n envy_n pride_n want_v of_o devotion_n and_o good_a work_n confess_v pag._n 339._o lutheran_n disagreement_n about_o scripture-sense_n pag._n 140._o o_o objection_n for_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n answer_v pag._n 378._o original_a sin_n make_v to_o be_v concupiscence_n pag_n 227._o absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o original_a sin_n remain_v pag._n 259._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o great_a sinner_n pag._n 261._o that_o the_o elect_n may_v commit_v as_o well_o great_a sin_n as_o good_a work_n ibid._n that_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o mortification_n and_o labour_n to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n ibid._n that_o great_a sinner_n may_v be_v perfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a protestant_n pag._n 261._o that_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o law_n of_o god_n church_n or_o common_a welth._n p._n 6â—_n all_o consultatios_n exhortation_n all_o caseâ—_n or_o care_n of_o conscience_n vain_a ibid._n p_o pagans'_n save_v according_a to_o protestant_n pag_n 242._o predestination_n to_o damnation_n a_o protestant_a principle_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o pag_n 2â—8_n absurdity_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o uz_o it_o make_v man_n atheist_n pag_n â—71_n desperate_a example_n of_o both_o pag._n â—72_n take_v away_o freewill_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o action_n all_o desert_n of_o reward_n or_o pain_n 274._o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n â—76_n a_o sinner_n 277._o vide_fw-la god_n and_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o atheism_n and_o liberty_n pag_n 27â—_n priest_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 117._o and_o the_o trier_n of_o spirit_n pag._n 1â—7_n 118_o prince_n not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o faith_n pag_n 148_o they_o be_v sheep_n not_o pastor_n prove_v by_o father_n pa._n 149._o absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o faith_n pag._n 153._o protestant_n want_v all_o mean_n of_o faith_n to_o confute_v pagan_n confirm_v catholic_n and_o reduce_v heretic_n pag._n â—5_n want_v all_o credible_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o pag_n 17._o all_o church_n infallible_a proposition_n 19_o all_o pious_a disposition_n ibid._n all_o infuse_a faith_n pag._n â—0_n object_n material_a and_o formal_a â—1_n all_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 23._o protestant_n rely_v upon_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 25._o in_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o catholic_n pag._n 30._o and_o differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n universality_n operation_n permanency_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 30._o what_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 30.31_o how_o they_o make_v the_o spirit_n judge_n and_o trier_n or_o counsel_n pag._n 36._o protestant_n compare_v with_o false_a prophet_n pag._n 44._o with_o eliu_n job_n friend_n 47._o protestant_n faith_n &_o salvation_n how_o doubtful_a as_o rely_v on_o the_o private_a spirit_n p._n 14â—_n and_o more_o doubtful_a than_o catholic_n ibid._n sect_n and_o division_n among_o they_o 184_o protectants_n doctrine_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o their_o election_n faith_n spirit_n scripture-sense_n &_o salvation_n pag._n 205._o their_o circle_n between_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n pag._n 206._o between_o spirit_n and_o faith_n pag._n 201._o between_o election_n &_o scripture-sense_n 21â—_n how_o they_o make_v scripture_n the_o sole_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o sole_a mean_n to_o know_v scripture_n 2â—7_n 2â—1_n 212._o protestant_n doctrine_n reduce_v to_o 4_o head_n that_o be_v church-contempt_n sole_a faith_n original_a sin_n and_o predestination_n pag._n â—26_n their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n how_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o infer_v a_o general_n salvation_n of_o all_o pag_n 2â—7_n their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o contradictory_n 243._o vide_fw-la fayth_n not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n 243.245_o they_o be_v make_v just_o by_o sin_n 244._o presume_v upon_o justice_n without_o ground_n 245._o destroy_v all_o hope_n and_o charity_n 246._o teach_v good_a life_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n 247_o make_v christ_n no_o redeemer_n nor_o physician_n of_o soul_n vide_fw-la christ_n and_o pag._n 247._o &c_n &c_n their_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n in_o how_o many_o point_n contraâ—y_v pag_n 280_o how_o it_o lead_v to_o bad_a life_n to_o flouth_n lust_n and_o cruelty_n pag._n 330._o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n saint_n sacrament_n grace_n etc._n etc._n p_o 350_o protestant_n church_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n it_o consist_v 260._o their_o doctaine_n of_o sin_n and_o good_a work_n pag_n 261._o the_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o protestant_n common_a people_n confess_v in_o germany_n pag._n 335._o in_o england_n 337_o of_o their_o minister_n 338._o of_o their_o founder_n luther_n calvin_n swinglius_n jacobus_n andreas_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 344_o protestant_a reformer_n most_o of_o they_o friar_n priest_n &_o breaker_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n pag._n 346_o saint_n sect_n and_o division_n how_o many_o among_o protestant_n pag._n 184._o self-opinion_n and_o conceit_n condemn_v pag._n 50._o sinner_n perfect_v protestant_n pag._n 261._o good_a member_n of_o their_o church_n p._n 261._o spirit_n diverse_a and_o doubtful_a not_o sy_a to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o special_a gift_n pag._n 35._o by_o what_o rule_n to_o be_v try_v ibid._n by_o union_n with_o the_o church_n not_o by_o scripture_n pag._n 36._o by_o who_o to_o be_v try_v that_o be_v by_o the_o pastor_n not_o the_o people_n pag._n 39_o spirit_n their_o variety_n and_o diversity_n in_o nature_n condition_n &_o operation_n pag._n 70._o spirit_n vital_a and_o natural_a pag._n 71._o spiritual_a motion_n their_o origine_fw-la pag._n 7â—_n some_o spiritual_a some_o sensible_a pag._n 73._o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o devil_n of_o soul_n depart_v how_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v pag._n 74._o rule_v to_o discern_v their_o motion_n pag._n 83._o difficulty_n to_o judge_v certain_o of_o these_o rule_n pag._n 93._o in_o
ambulant_a aug_n in_o psal_n 139._o quis_fw-la est_fw-la circuitus_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la circumeant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la stint_v in_o gyrum_fw-la eunt_fw-la erroris_fw-la ubi_fw-la iter_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la it_z aliunde_fw-la incipit_fw-la alicubi_fw-la finit_a qui_fw-la in_o gyrum_fw-la it_z numquam_fw-la finit_a ipse_fw-la est_fw-la labour_n impiorum_fw-la quem_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la in_fw-la alio_fw-la psalmo_fw-la evidentius_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la impij_fw-la ambulant_a the_o second_o circle_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n a_o three_o circle_n between_o election_n &_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n calu._n in_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o multi_fw-la falsi_fw-la doctores_fw-la titulum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la phanatici_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la temere_fw-la iactant_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la praeditos_fw-la esse_fw-la stulti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la solum_fw-la honorifici_fw-la spiritus_fw-la strepitum_fw-la attoniti_fw-la ipsam_fw-la materiam_fw-la non_fw-la andent_fw-la inquirere_fw-la quiloquuntur_fw-la privato_fw-la svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la pâ—odeunt_fw-la in_o medium_n privato_fw-la svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la nisi_fw-la adsit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la parum_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la proderit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la habere_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la penes_fw-la singulos_fw-la erit_fw-la ius_fw-la &_o arbitrium_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la valere_fw-la det_fw-la examen_fw-la quod_fw-la praescribit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la probentur_fw-la idolatry_n what_o it_o be_v heresy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n tert_n praescr_n cap._n 40._o hier._n in_o ezech_n 8._o &_o in_o abac._n 2._o aug_n lib._n 18._o the_o câ—uit_n dei_fw-la cap._n 51._o idolatry_n what_o number_n of_o god_n it_o beget_v clemens_n lib._n â—ecâ—gnit_fw-la petri_n &_o itiner_n clem._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 6._o jupiter_n the_o chief_a of_o go_n his_o cruelty_n his_o lust_n man_n go_n woman_n god_n cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la eric_n de_fw-fr genealog_n deor._n pulâ—o_o de_fw-fr dijs_fw-la antiquis_fw-la guaverra_fw-mi dial_n of_o prince_n lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o special_a god_n of_o particular_a thing_n the_o god_n of_o rome_n man_n passion_n make_v go_n beast_n make_v god_n god_n 1._o reg._n 31_o 10._o 10._o 3._o reg._n 16_o 31._o 31._o num._n 25.3_o 25.3_o 4._o reg._n 1.2_o 1.2_o 3._o reg._n 11_o 7._o 7._o 4._o reg._n 15_o 8._o 8._o jud._n 17.5_o 17.5_o 2._o reg._n 17_o 39_o 39_o 3._o reg._n 15_o 13._o 13._o 2._o machab_n 4.19_o 4.19_o ezech._n 8.14_o idolatry_n &_o heresy_n compare_v the_o private_a spirit_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o first_o daughter_n contempt_n of_o church_n authority_n the_o second_o daughter_n sole_a faith_n faith_n confess_v saxon._n cap._n the_o remiss_a peccat_fw-la confess_v auglican_n art_n 11_o belgic_a art_n 22_o bohemica_fw-la art_n 6._o augustanâ—_n cap._n the_o fâ—de_n gallica_n art_n 20._o luther_n de_fw-fr libre_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 4._o &_o in_o gal._n 2._o tom_n 5._o fol._n 305._o calu._n in_o gal._n 2.16_o &_o in_o act._n 13.39_o in_o confess_v fidei_fw-la pag._n 109._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reform_v pag._n 318._o in_o antidote_n council_n sess_v 6._o can._n 9_o beza_n in_o rom._n 3.20_o pet._n mart._n in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o f._n 32._o in_o 8._o witak_n ad_fw-la rat_n 1._o cam._n pag._n 7._o perk._n catathes_n tom_fw-mi 1._o col._n 487._o the_o three_o daughter_n concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n luth._o in_o confut_o la_fw-fr tom_fw-mi fol._n 220._o &_o tom_n 5._o in_o galat._n 1._o fol._n 227.228_o in_o cap._n 2._o fol._n 231._o ibid._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operib_n fol._n 581._o in_o natal_a christi_fw-la fol._n 374._o calu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o §._o 8._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o §._o 10._o &_o in_o antidote_n council_n trid._n ad_fw-la sess_v 5._o &_o lib._n 3._o instit._fw-la cap._n 11._o §._o 3._o &_o lib._n 3._o instit._fw-la cap._n 1._o §._o 8._o &_o cap._n 14._o §._o 9_o lib._n 2._o instit._fw-la cap._n 11._o §._o 8_o &_o 9_o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o §._o 2._o &_o 3_o vrb._n regius_n in_o locis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o fol._n 358._o witak_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la orig_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 656._o the_o four_o daughter_n predestination_n to_o damnation_n calu._n lib._n 1._o inst_n cap._n 18._o §._o 1._o &_o lib._n 3_o cap_n 23._o §._o 6._o &_o 9_o &_o lib._n 2_o cap_n 4_o §._o 2._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o §._o 2._o &_o 4._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap_n 23._o §._o 9_o &_o lib._n 1._o inst_n c._n 17._o §._o 5._o &_o 18._o §._o 1.2_o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o §._o 2._o &_o lib_n 1_o inst._n cap._n 18._o §._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 2._o §._o 10._o &_o lib._n 1._o inst_n cap._n 14._o §._o 2._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap_n 4._o §._o 5._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap_n 23._o §._o 14._o etc._n etc._n 24._o §._o 13.14_o &_o lib._n 3._o cap_n 24._o §._o 12._o vide_fw-la pluâ—a_fw-la infra_fw-la sect_n 5_o subdus_n 4._o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o contempt_n of_o church-authority_n 1._o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a church_n faith_n and_o salvation_n 2._o the_o misbelief_n of_o all_o prelate_n prince_n &_o people_n 3._o the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n castalio_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o great_a latin_a bible_n dedicate_v to_o king_n edward_n 6._o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o david_n georg_n in_o hist._n davi_fw-la georg._n print_v at_o antwerp_n a_o 1568_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o basil_n &_o in_o a_o protestant_a book_n entitle_v apocalipsis_n infignium_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la haeresiarcharum_fw-la print_a lugier_n duni_fw-la batavorum_fw-la ann_n 1608._o see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o p._n 307._o 4._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n above_o christian_n christian_n aggeus_n 2.10_o 2.10_o psal_n 2.8_o 2.8_o isa_n 49.23_o 49.23_o psalm_n 71_o 10.15_o 10.15_o isa_n 42.4.60.9_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o only_a faith_n 1._o that_o every_o protestant_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n than_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o own_o 2._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o scripture_n or_o authority_n 3._o that_o all_o protestant_n be_v as_o just_a as_o christ_n christ_n luth._o tom_fw-mi 5._o enar_n in_fw-it 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o zuing._n to_o 1._o in_o art_n disp_n tigur_n fol._n 628._o 628._o see_v kellison_n examen_fw-la part_n 2._o exam_fw-la 13._o cap._n 8._o cal._n turcis_n l._n 3._o cap._n 12._o apoc._n 22.11_o luther_n serm_n de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la virgin_n &_o comment_n in_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o â—ucer_n in_o matth._n 3._o 3._o math._n 11.11_o 11.11_o zuin._n to_o 1._o in_o art_n this_fw-mi tygur_n f._n 628._o 4._o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v prove_v by_o diverse_a protestant_a position_n position_n calu._n inst_n 6.24_o infans_fw-la à _fw-la matris_fw-la utero_fw-la in_o foedore_n continetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n filiorum_fw-la haud_fw-la dubié_fw-fr loco_fw-la habet_fw-la eorum_fw-la filios_fw-la quorum_fw-la semini_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la se_fw-la forâ—_n pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n calu._n in_o antidote_n concilij_fw-la trid._n sess_v 6.9.5_o verùm_fw-la infant_n à _fw-la regno_fw-la dei_fw-la arcere_fw-la libuit_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la erepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la offerri_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la potuerint_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la eos_fw-la nasci_fw-la sanctos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la imò_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la eos_fw-la admittimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la promissionis_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeredes_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la ante_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la pertineret_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la promissio_fw-la baptismum_fw-la profanaret_fw-la quisquis_fw-la illis_fw-la daret_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la eos_fw-la adoptavit_fw-la quanta_fw-la iniuria_fw-la fit_a promissioni_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la inclusa_fw-la est_fw-la infantium_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o promissione_n quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la testatur_fw-la se_fw-la fore_fw-la illis_fw-la &_o semini_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la sibi_fw-la nasci_fw-la pronunciab_fw-la at_o qui_fw-la ex_fw-la abraham_n ducebant_fw-la originem_fw-la huius_fw-la promissionis_fw-la beneficio_fw-la recipiuâ—tur_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quia_fw-la censentur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-fr à _fw-fr baptismo_fw-la igitur_fw-la initium_fw-la habet_fw-la corum_fw-la salus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la fundata_fw-la erat_fw-la baptismo_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la calu._n ep_n 147._o &_o 149._o the_o same_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o special_a and_o only_a faith_n remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o salvation_n a_o article_n of_o protestant_n faith_n faith_n calu._n cathec_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fide_fw-la ibid._n in_o â—_o matt._n 21.21_o 21.21_o beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 7._o sect_n 8._o p._n 60._o 60._o idem_fw-la in_o tim._n 4.15_o 4.15_o idem_fw-la in_o confess_v cap._n 4_o sect_n 18._o p._n 15_o 15_o luth._o postil_n in_o domi._n 3_o advent_n f._n 31._o 31._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 14._o tom_n 3._o fol._n
pag._n 100_o line_n 31._o stow_z annal_n pag._n 64_o print_v a_o 1592._o godw._n in_o the_o life_n of_o austin_n pag._n 117._o etc._n etc._n fox_n act_v montanus_n pag._n 117._o a_o 1576._o tind_n revelation_n of_o antichrist_n melan_n apolog._n confess_v aug._n wittomb_n a_o 1573_o f._n 221._o pant._n chron._n pag._n 95._o fox_n act_n mon._n p._n 70._o next_o after_o a_o 1216._o hackl_n in_o his_o book_n of_o navigation_n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o volume_n p._n 81._o 81._o comment_fw-fr rerum_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la gestarum_fw-la fol._n 2._o 2._o pag._n 36._o 36._o folly_n 9_o 9_o fol._n 14._o abraham_n hartwell_n his_o discovery_n of_o congo_n print_v ann_n 1597._o l._n 2._o cap._n 3._o godw._n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n stub_n his_o motive_n to_o good_a work_n p._n 44.45_o sir_n edward_n sands_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n sect_n 48._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la initium_fw-la sect._n 6._o 6._o sect._n 27._o 27._o sect._n 42._o stubbs_n his_o motive_n to_o good_a work_n print_v 1596_o pag._n 43._o deut._n 32.31_o the_o protest_v private_a spirit_n doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n &_o show_v 1._o that_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 2._o fron_n god_n mercy_n 3._o from_o god_n goodness_n 4._o fron_n god_n justice_n 5._o fron_n god_n omnipotency_n that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n do_v derogate_v from_o christ_n 1._o from_o his_o beatitude_n 2._o from_o his_o knowledge_n 3_o from_o his_o supremacy_n and_o power_n 4._o from_o his_o authority_n in_o make_v law_n 4._o from_o his_o sanctity_n 6._o from_o his_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 7._o from_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n 8._o from_o his_o corporal_a passion_n 9_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n 10._o from_o his_o descend_v to_o hell_n 11._o from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 12._o from_o his_o adoration_n and_o intercession_n intercession_n marc._n 10_o 47._o mat._n 15.22_o &_o 20.31_o 20.31_o mat._n 2.11_o 2.11_o mat._n 28.9_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n doctrine_n do_v derogate_v from_o saint_n and_o angel_n 1._o their_o beatitude_n beatitude_n â—uth_n postiâ—_n dominiâ—_n 2._o post_n trin_n fol._n 286._o &_o tom_n 6._o in_o 25._o gen_n f._n 322._o tom_n 4._o in_o 9_o eccl._n c._n 36._o &_o 37._o &_o in_o 2._o joan._n calu._n in_o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o in_o math._n 22.23_o in_o math._n 27.43_o in_o luc._n 16.12_o 3._o inst._n 25.6_o buâ—an_n loc_n 39_o p._n 44â—_n dan._n contro_fw-la 7._o p._n 1265._o 2._o their_o sanctity_n sanctity_n calu._n in_o coloss_n 1.10_o 3._o iâ—st_n 14.16_o &_o 17.9_o conc._n 16._o in_o job._n pag._n 68_o 3._o their_o power_n power_n beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o vrsin_n catech._n q._n 99_o p_o 944._o piscat_fw-la thesâ—l_n 2._o pag._n 373._o perk._n in_o 3._o gal._n 3._o 4._o their_o difference_n of_o glory_n 5._o their_o esteem_n with_o god_n 6._o their_o knowledge_n of_o us._n 7._o their_o charity_n to_o us._n 8._o their_o honour_n by_o us._n luth_n postil_n in_o festo_fw-la s._n joan_n f._n 378._o &_o ferijs_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la f._n 9_o die_v epip_n fol._n 138._o calu._n in_o 4._o joan._n 10._o 9_o their_o custody_n and_o help_n of_o us._n that_o the_o private_a spirit_n do_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n 2_o 21_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n 3._o the_o true_a translation_n 4._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n 5._o the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n 6._o the_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o the_o private_a spirit_n derogate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o authority_n 2._o the_o visibility_n 3._o the_o mark_n 4._o the_o continuance_n 5._o the_o beauty_n &_o magnificence_n 6._o the_o purity_n &_o incorruption_n of_o doctrine_n the_o private_a spirit_n derogate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o the_o number_n 2_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 3._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o private_a spirit_n do_v derogate_v from_o faith_n 1_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o mean_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o purity_n of_o it_o the_o private_a spirit_n derogate_v from_o man_n 1._o a_o freewill_n 2._o all_o infuse_v habit_n 3._o all_o inherent_a justice_n 4_o alinward_a purity_n 5._o all_o necessity_n or_o possibility_n of_o good_a work_n 6._o all_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n 7._o all_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o his_o salvation_n the_o private_a spirit_n take_v from_o sin_n 1._o all_o difference_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 2._o all_o possibility_n to_o be_v avoid_v 3_o all_o imputation_n to_o punishment_n in_o some_o person_n the_o private_a spirit_n do_v derogate_v from_o good_a work_n in_o general_n 1._o their_o merit_n the_o private_a spirit_n do_v derogate_v from_o heaven_n 1._o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o glory_n they_o take_v away_o from_o hell_n 1._o the_o difference_n of_o place_n place_n calu._n in_o matth._n 3.12_o danaeus_n controu_fw-fr 4_o §._o 11._o pag._n 210._o vor_v in_o anti-bellar_a pag._n 269._o perk._n upon_o 2_o apoc._n pag._n 9_o lobec_n disp_n 6._o pag._n 133._o 3._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o local_a place_n of_o hell_n 5._o all_o fear_n of_o sin_n for_o hell_n 2._o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n hell_n luth._o ser_n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o paup_o tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 267._o in_o cap._n 9_o eccles_n tom_fw-mi 4._o fol._n 38._o postil_n â—â—_o domin_n 4._o post_n triâ—it_fw-la fol._n 286._o bucer_n &_o catheis_n hedalb_n apud_fw-la schusselb_n theol_fw-it calu_n art_n 27._o fol._n 145._o brent_n apud_fw-la hosp_n part_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1562._o fol._n 308._o &_o 230._o &_o apud_fw-la bullinger_n lobec_n disp_n 6_o p._n 133._o perk._n in_o c._n 2._o apoc._n col_fw-fr 90._o tylenus_n â—yntag_n c._n 6._o p._n 69._o cal._n inst._n 16.6_o 16.6_o luth._o in_o 15._o gen._n tom_n 6._o f._n 321._o serm_n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o lazarâ—_n tom_n 7._o f._n 268._o postil_n in_o domin_n 2._o post_n trin_n f._n 268._o in_o 2._o c._n joan._n f._n 418._o calu._n 4._o inst._n 25.6_o in_o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o scultâ—t_fw-la 1._o part_n medul_a in_o tertul._n cap._n 42._o pag._n 305._o the_o true_a efffect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o rom._n 12.4_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a operation_n rom._n 12.5_o ephes_n 4.7_o rom._n 12.3_o rom._n 12.6_o 1._o cor._n 7.20_o ephes_n 4.11_o 1._o cor_fw-la 12.21_o â—_o cor._n 12.21_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o catholic_n from_o protestant_n in_o the_o person_n who_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o exposition_n be_v give_v vincent_n lyr._n cap._n 27._o cap._n 28._o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n expound_v vincent_n lyr._n in_o the_o mean_n or_o direction_n by_o which_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o infallibility_n or_o certainty_n of_o their_o exposition_n in_o the_o ground_v one_o faith_n upon_o this_o exposition_n protestant_n objection_n for_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n answer_v answer_v rom._n 12.6_o 1._o cor._n 12.11.1.14.14_o 12.11.1.14.14_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 24._o verse_n 26._o verse_n 29._o verse_n 31._o gift_n extraordinary_a and_o gratis_o give_v not_o give_v every_o one_o to_o all_o person_n rom._n 12.3_o rom._n 12.6_o ephes_n 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o give_v only_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superior_n 1._o cor._n 14.32_o 1._o cor._n 14.23_o marc._n 3.26_o 1._o cor._n 12.11_o gift_n extraordinary_a give_v not_o general_o to_o all_o gift_n alike_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o as_o they_o be_v give_v rom._n 12.3_o ephes_n 4.7_o by_o episcopal_a &_o diaconical_a function_n rom._n 12.7.8_o 1._o cor._n 7.20_o hier._n contra_fw-la vigilan_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr cuiusuis_fw-la hominis_fw-la aureos_fw-la nummos_fw-la &_o scripturas_fw-la probare_fw-la vina_fw-la gustard_n &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la 1._o cor._n 12.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v understand_v not_o of_o ordinary_a gift_n to_o expound_v scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n gratis_o give_v for_o language_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o verse_n 23._o justin_n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la anton._n in_o fine_a tertul._n apologet_n cap._n 39_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n assembly_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n verse_n 22._o 22._o verse_n 3._o 3._o verse_n 24._o &_o 25._o 25._o verse_n 29._o 29._o verse_n 33._o 33._o isa_n 54.13_o 54.13_o joan._n 6_o 45._o 45._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 4_o hier._n 31.33_o 31.33_o idem_fw-la v_o 34._o 34._o joan._n 7.17_o 7.17_o joan._n 10_o 27._o 27._o 1._o joan._n 2.27_o grace_n to_o be_v save_v not_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n not_o all_o who_o have_v faith_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n scripture_n heb._n 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.2_o 3.2_o 1._o cor._n 3.1_o 3.1_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 38._o 38._o 1._o thes_n 3.10_o 3.10_o epes_n 1.13.14_o 1.13.14_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o 3.16_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 37._o 37._o hebr._n 5.14_o 5.14_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 10._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 14_o act._n 20.28_o 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 5.1_o â—_o tit._n 2.15_o 2.15_o tit._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 1.3_o 2._o cor._n 10._o v._n 5.6.8_o 5.6.8_o 1._o joan._n â—_o â—_o â—_o 1._o thes_n 5_o 20._o pastor_n not_o the_o common_a people_n be_v to_o try_v spirit_n how_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n thing_n hebr._n â—5_n 23_o &_o 14._o only_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o some_o of_o one_o some_o of_o another_o spiritual_a affair_n affair_n 1._o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 8.9.10.11_o 8.9.10.11_o verse_n 27._o 27._o verse_n 21._o &_o 22._o calu._n 4._o inst._n 17.25_o nos_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sanam_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la non_fw-la minori_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la cura_fw-la consequi_fw-la studeamus_fw-la neque_fw-la praepostero_fw-la feruore_fw-la temeâ—è_fw-la artipimus_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la delectu_fw-la quod_fw-la temerè_fw-la se_fw-la mentibus_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sed_fw-la sedula_fw-la meditatione_n adhibitâ_fw-la sen_fw-la sum_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la suggerit_fw-la quo_fw-la freti_fw-la despicimus_fw-la quidquid_fw-la terrenae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi opponitur_fw-la psal_n 118.474_o 118.474_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o 3.15_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o 1.19_o ephes_n 2.20_o 2.20_o act._n 17.11_o 17.11_o joan._n 5.39_o mean_n necessary_a but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v by_o person_n proper_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v aug._n epist_n 3._o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la christianarumpro_fw-la funditas_fw-la literarum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eye_n quotidie_fw-la pro_fw-la ficerem_fw-la si_fw-la eas_fw-la solas_fw-la ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la pueritia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepitam_fw-la senectuâ—em_fw-la maximo_fw-la ocio_fw-la summo_fw-la study_v meliori_fw-la ingenio_fw-la conarer_fw-la addiscere_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la saluti_fw-la tantâ_fw-la in_o eye_n perveniatur_fw-la difficultate_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la ibi_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la pie_n recteque_fw-la non_fw-la vivitur_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la tamque_fw-la multiplicibus_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la umbraculis_fw-la opaca_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la proficientibus_fw-la restant_n tantaqueve_v non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ista_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la intelli_fw-la gendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la latet_fw-la altitudo_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la annosissimis_fw-la acutissimis_fw-la flagrantissimis_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la discen_n di_fw-it hoc_fw-la contâ—ngat_fw-la quod_fw-la eadem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la consummaverit_n homo_fw-la tunc_fw-la incipint_fw-la epist._n 119._o cap._n ult._n plura_fw-la se_fw-la in_o scripture_n nescire_fw-la quam_fw-la scire_fw-la see_v staples_n princip_n doctrinalibus_fw-la controu_fw-fr 6._o l._n 9_o c._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n how_o david_n and_o timothy_n study_v scripture_n how_o s._n peter_n exhort_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1.20_o 1.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o how_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n apostle_n act._n 17.11_o how_o they_o of_o berâ—ea_n &_o the_o jew_n search_v scripture_n scripture_n eccl._n 19.4_o act._n 17.11_o iâ—_n 5.39_o